UGC APPROVED DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH ISSN 0976-1136 INTERNATIONAL QUARTERLY BILINGUAL INDEXED DOUBLE BLIND &PEER REVIEWED REFEREED RESEARCH JOURNAL
DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH JOURNALOF MULTI SUBJECT,SOCIAL SCIENCES AND HUMANITIES AIMS AT PROVIDINGA HEALTHY FORUM FOR SCHOLARLY AND LITERARY DISPLAY ON SOCIO-POLITICALAND OTHER PARADIGMS OF SOCIAL RELEVENCE AS REFLECTED IN CONTEMPORARY INDIAN SOCIETY.
ADVISORY BOARD
PROF. A.K. PANDEY (BHU, VARANASI) PROF. VIVEK KUMAR (JNU, NEW DELHI) DR. G.K. AGARWAL (EX. V.C. AGRA UNIVERSITY, AGRA) PROF. JAGMOHAN SINGH VERMA (LUCKNOW UNIVERSITY, LUCKNOW) PROF. J.P. PACHAURI (GARHWAL UNIVERSITY, GARHWAL) PROF. D. SUNDRAM (MADRAS UNIVERSITY, CHENNAI) PROF. RAJEEV GUPTA (RAJASTHAN UNIVERSITY, RAJ.) PROF. M.H. MAKWANA (GUJRAT UNIVERSITY, GUJRAT) DR. RENU NANDA (JAMMU UNIVERSITY, JAMMU) DR. ANUPAN JAIN (AHILYA BAI UNIVERSITY, INDORE) DR. ANIL SAXENA (K.P. COLLEGE, MATHURA) DR. B.P.S. THANEUA (DAYALBAGH UNIVERSITY, AGRA) EDITORIAL BOARD
DR. K.D. GAUR (EX.DIRECTOR, ICSSR, NEW DELHI ) DR.VIPIN MEHROTRA (DR. B.R.A. UNIVERSITY,AGRA)
EDITORIAL REVIEW BOARD
DR.POORAN MAL YADAV MOHAN LAL SUKHATIA,UNIVERSITY, UDAIPUR (RAJ.) DR.MAHENDRA KUMAR A.JADHAV (M.S.) DR.NITI JAIN IGNTU, AMAR KANTAK (M.P.) DR. R.N. WARHADE (M.S.) DR.LAKHAN SINGH ISS,AGRA. DR.MRIDULA SINGH D.S. COLLEGE,ALIGARH DR.CHAVI LAL DEI,AGRA. CHERNYSH MIKHAIL F. RUSSIAN ACADEMY OF SCIENCE RUSSIA PROF.TOM DWYER INSTITUTO DE FILOSOIFIAE CIENCIAS HUMANS,BRAZIL EDITOR-IN-CHIEF DR.AMIT JAIN AMIT INTERNATIONAL IMPACT FACTOR JOURNAL (REGD.) MSME (AMIT EDUCATIONAL &SOCIAL WELFARE SOCIETY,FIROZABAD (U.P.) INDIA.)
COORDINATION COMMITTEE :- DR. P.K. SINGH (HEAD),DR.NITI JAIN,DR.KAMNA DHAWAN,DR.AMARNATH SINGH,DR.SAROJ KUMAR,DR.SHIV VEER YADAV,DR. M.M. KHAN,DR.HIRDYESH KUMAR,DR.MANOJ YADAV,SUNITA AWASTHI,DR. A.K. SHARMA,DR.ALOK SHARMA,DR.KAUS LENDRA DIXIT,SMT.REENU JAIN Address for Correspondence :
Editor - in - Chief Amit K. Jain Resi. : 439, Indra Colony Kotla Chungi, Raipura Road, Firozabad-283 203, U.P. (India). Mob. : 098372 08441 e-mail : [email protected]
Published by : Amit Educational & Social Welfare Society (Regd.)
Cover Design Gupta Computer, Firozabad.
Printed & Type Set : Team Amit International Impact Factor Journals Firozabad-283 203, U.P. (India).
Edition Issue - 34 Vol. - 34 (April-June, 2017)
Subscription Rates Lifetime susbcription (Rs. 2500.00) Subscribers (Senders are kindly requested to e-mail their research papers alongwith a CD )
Deliberative Reasearch Office : Amit Bal Bhawan, Gandhi Park, Firozabad. Firozabad-283 203, U.P. (India) Mob. : 9719717951 email : [email protected], [email protected] web : www.amitdeliberativeresearch.com
Note : senders are fully responsible for their papers and no need of editor-in- chief consent for publication in this journal. UGC Journal Details
Name of the Journal : DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH
ISSN Number : 09761136
e-ISSN Number :
Source : UNIV
Subject : Accounting; Organizational Behavior and Human Resource Management
Publisher : Amit International Impact Factor Journals
Country of Publication : Indonesia
Broad Subject Category : Arts & Humanities Prof. Dr. Sanjeev Bhardwaj Principal Mata Bhagwati Devi Girls Govt. Degree College, Anwal Khera, Agra.
THANKS
WE THE MEMBER OF EDITORIAL BOARD OF OUR JOURNAL
‘DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH’ EXTEND OUR HEARTIEST THANKS OF GRATITUDE TO
PROF.DR.SANJEEV BHARDWAJ FOR HIS HELP ABLE GUIDANCE THAT HE HAS SO
BENEVOLENTLY IN EXTENDED AND CIRCULATION OF THE JOURNAL ALL OVER
INDIA AND ESPECIALLY IN UTTAR PRADESH.WITHOUT HELP OF SUCH A
CELEBRITY AND TOWERING PERSONA.IT COULD NEVER HAVE BEEN POSSIBLE.
HE HAS ALWAYS BEEN SO KIND AND CONSIDERATE TO US THAT WHENEVER WE
NEEDED HIS HELP ADVICE AND GUIDANCE.HE NEVER DISAPPOINTED US.WE.
ARE QUITE FORTUNATE AND HIGHLY PRIVILEGED THAT WE CONTINUE TOENJOY
HIS BENEVOLENCE, BLESSING AND INSPIRATIONAL, COMPANY.WE HOPE THAT IN
FUTURE TOO,HE WILL KEEP ON SHOWERING THIS COMPASSION AND
MAGNANIMITY ON US AND SHOW US THE RIGHT WAY THROUGH THIN AND THICK
OFLIFE.WE WISH PROF.DR.SANJEEV BHARDWAJ A LONG, HAPPY, PROSPEROUS
AND SUCCESSFUL LIFE. Editorial vPNs dk;Z Lo;a esa iz'kaluh; gSa] gesa nwljksa ls iz'kalk dh vis{kk ugha djuh pkfg,A
It is say that a cherished cousin of ginger, turmeric is a root that accounts for an excess of uses in our kitchens and lives. Bright orange-yellow in colour with a heady fragrance, turmeric has a unique earthy taste, with a touch of citrusy bitterness and the numbing punch of pepper. It is a staple in allIndian cooking, with its primary compound curcumin, giving the delectable dishes that lovely yellow tinge, a staining quality that can often turn against us (hint: stained nails after devouring some delicious curry). Coined as the most powerful spices of all, haldi is every Indian household's go-to fix for a variety of health problems. Its incredible list of healing properties include antioxidant, anti-viral, anti-bacterial, anti-fungal, anti-carcinogenic, anti-mutagenic and anti-inflammatory - that should be an enough number of benefits to make you look up and rethink its usage in your food! (Also Read: A secret ingredient that Turmeric is Incomplete without) The use of this spice has been traced back a thousand years in India and China with some stories even suggesting that it was used about ten thousand years back when Lord Rama walked the Earth. Its usage has been long embedded in the ancient Ayurvedic practice and has been cited to promote the holistic health of the body - this has resulted in increased usage of it in the Western world too. Turmeric's anti-inflammatory properties have been instrumental in treating osteoarthritis and rheumatoid arthritis. The antioxidant also destroys the free radicals in the body that damage the cells. Anybody suffering from the condition should consume the spice on a daily basis to relieve themselves of mild joint pains and inflammation, though it should be understood that it does not stand as a substitute for medication. The compound curcumin present in turmeric has been known to interfere with cancerdevelopment in the body. While the studies are in the early stages of research, curcumin shows promise in the fight against cancer and in boosting the effects of chemotherapy. This property of turmeric becomes even more potent when paired with freshly ground black pepper. There is another power compound present in turmeric that has not been studied as much as curcumin - aromatic turmerone or ar-turmerone. Research has found that this compound promotes repair in the stem cells of the brain - the same stem cells that can help in the recovery from neurodegenerative diseases like stroke and Alzheimer's. Studies also suggest that curcumin may help to improve memory in Alzheimer's patients. When consumed raw while suffering from a digestive problem, turmeric can help treat the condition. The major components of the spice stimulate the gallbladder to produce bile, instantly making the digestive system more efficient. It is also known to reduce symptoms of bloating and gas.
Editor-In-Chief Dr. Amit Jain
DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH (A Quarterly Bilingual International Journal) INDEX S.No. Research Papers Pages 1. ;ksx ,ao jk"Vªh; lqj{kk 1-4 Mk- vrqy pUn 2. Indian And Chinese Energy Policies: Addressing Energy Needs And Climate Change. 5-9 Indu Gupta 3. ckS) /keZ esa efgyk,W 10-15 MkW- cUlks uq:Vh 4. Universal Human Rights In Culturally Diversified Societies 16-21 Reetu Sharma 5. Waiting For Godot: In distillation; Nothing To Be Done. 22-26 Mr. Praful Pandit Bhosale 6. Recruitment And Selection In Assam Carbon Products Limited 27-32 Ms. Jyotirupa Sarma 7. vYila[;d leqnk; dh 'kSf{kd fLFkfr ,oa 'kSf{kd izxfr esa ck/kd rRo 33-38 MkW0 ;ksxsUnz ckcw] MkW0 lq'khy dqekj flag xkSre 8. Visitor’s Perception And Potential For Community-Based Tourism: 39-43 A Case Study of Mana Village. Visha Sharma, Dr. M.S.Negi 9. lkekftd psruk ,oa i=dkfjrk 44-47 fou; eksgu 10. fgUnh o lfØ; foKku@izkS|ksfxdh 48-51 Dr. Poonam 11. Hkkjr esa lkekftd xzkeh.k&uxjh; izoztu 52-56 Dr. Madhu Tyagi 12. EffectsOfGlobalFinancialCrisisOnGlobalEconomy 57-61 Dr Ajay Tyagi 13. Women Journalists, Present Day Realities And Conflicts 62-66 Dr. Bhed Pal Gangwar, Dr. Savita 14. Arundhati Roy : Her Ideas And Art 67-71 Dr. Krishana Bihari 15. Hydrolysis Of 3, 4-Dichloroaniline Phosphate Diester ProceedsBimolecularly 72-79 With P-N Bond Fission. Dr. Amit Chaudhary 16. Demonetization: A violation Of Human Rights And Its Impact On Indian Citizens. 80-85 Dr. Rohit Sinha 17. Organizational Units Of Yug Nirman Movement In Shantikunj: A Sociological Study 86-89 Ms. Minaksi Tyagi, Mr. Ravi Rastogi, Dr. Deepak Kumar 18. Agricultural Taxation In India 90-93 Mr. S.B. Shinde 19. ikfjokfjd thou&pØ vkSj ekuoh; nkf;Ro 94-97 Chhaya Gangwar, Chhavi Gangwar 20. ukjh lcyhdj.k % lEizfr fLFkfr ,oa lEHkkouk,¡ 98-101 iz'kkUr flag
ISSN : 0976-1136 ;ksx ,ao jk"Vªh; lqj{kk Mk- vrqy pUn foHkkx izHkkjh] j{kk v/;;u foHkkx] jktdh; egkfo|ky; cyqokdksV fiFkkSjkx<+ Hkkkjr lfn;ksa ls ;ksx n”kZu ,ao vk/;kfRed dk dsUnz jgk gSa A Hkxoku f”ko ,ao Hkxoku cq) dh fofHkUUk ;ksfxd eqnzk,Wa bldk Li’V ladsr nsrh gSa osnksa ,ao mifu’knksa esa Hkh bldk fo’kn o.kZu gksrk gSa iartfy usa ;ksx dks ubZ igpku nhA mUgksaus ;ksx ds fc[kjsa gq, lw=ksa dks fyfic) fd;kA gMIik ,ao eksgntksnM+ksa dh [kqnkbZ esa Hkh fofHkUUk ;ksx eqnzkvksa dh eqfrZ;kWa1 vkSj flDds izkIr gq, gS tks fd ml ;qx esa Hkh ;ksx ds vkfLRkRo dk Li’V ladsr nsrs gS Hkkjrh; n”kZu esa ;ksx dk egRoiw.kZ LFkku gS iarfty _f’k ,ao ukFk lizEnk; ds ;ksxh xq: eaR’;sUnz ukFk- xq: xksj[kkukFk vkfn us ;ksx ijEijk dks vkxs c<+k;k iartfy us 200 bZ0iw0 ;ksx lw= dh jpuk dj ;ksx dh fc[kjs fl}kUrksa dk lgh :i esa oxhZdj.k fd;kA ;ksx lw= ;ksx dk igyk izekf.kd xzUFk gSa ;ksx dh mRifr Hkkjr esa gqbZ ;g fo”o dk lcls iqjkuk foKku gS ;g cgqr lw{e foKku ij vk/kkfjr vk/;kfRed fo’k; gS tks eu ,ao “kjhj ds chp lketaL; LFkkfir djus ij cy nsrk gS ;g “kkjhfjd ,ao ekufld LokLFk dks cuk;sa j[kus esa egRoiw.kZ Hkwfedk vnk djrk gS vk/;kfRed fodkl esa Hkh ;ksx dk egRoiw.kZ LFkku gS A vkt tc fd ekuo foKku ,ao rduhdh ds ;qx esa fodkl ds iFk ij rsth ls c<+ jgk gS vkSj fodkl us ekuo thou dks ;kaf=d cukrs tk jgk gS ekuo ,slksa vkjke dk thou thrs gq, bySDVªkfud oLrqvksa ds fxjQr esa lekrk tk jgk gS vkSj rjg & 2 dh fcekjh;ksa dk f”kdkj gks jgk gS ogha ;q} {ks=ksa esa Hkh ifjorZu vk;k gS vkSj ;q} rhj ryokj ,ao xRqFke xqRFkk dh yM+kbZ ls vkxs c<+dj jkbQy e”khu xu felkby ystj xu rksQ VSad ,ao yM+kdw foekuksa vkSj ;q}iksrksa ls yM+k tk jgk gSA ftlus ;q}ksa {ks=ksa es ØkfUrdkjh ifjorZu yk fn;k gS fofHkUu HkkSxksfyd ,ao ;kf=d ifjfLFkfr;ksa ls lsuk rukoxzLr gksrh tk jgh gS ftlls lSfudksa esa vkRegR;k dh izo`fr c<+rh tk jgh gS ftlls jk’Vªh; lqj{kk ds fy, [krjk mRiUu gks x;k gS D;ksafd lSfud fcuk yMs gh viuh tk xokWa jgk gS A ;ksx dk bfrgkl ;ksx dk bfrgkl gtkjksa lky iqjkuk gS vkSj Hkkjr bldk tUenkrkgS blds izR;{k izek.k gesa osnksa mifu’knksa ;ksxlw=,ao gM+Iik eksgutksnM+ksa [kqnkbZ esa feysa ewfrZ;ksa ,ao ewqgjksa ls izkIr gksrh gS fgUnw ?kkVh ftls flU/kq ?kkVh dh lH;rk Hkh dgk x;k gS dbZ ;ksx eqnzk dh ewfrZ;ksa izkIr gqbZ gS buesa Hkxoku f”ko dh Hkh gS Hkxoku f”ko dks izFke ;ksxh vkfn ;ksxh igys xq: vkfn xq: ds uke ls Hkh tkuk tkrk gS ,slk dgk tkrk gS fd vkfn xq: us loZizFke gtkjksa lky igys fgeky; ds ØkfUr ljksoj rV ij viuk izHkqRp Kku lIr _f’k;ksa dks iznku fd;k ftUgksaus fo”o ds lHkh Hkkxksa esa ;ksx foKku dks QSyk;k egku lar egf’kZ iartfy us ;ksx foKku ds fc[kjsa lw=ksa dks fyfic} fd;k ,ao ;ksx foKku ds izekf.kd xzUFk ;ksx lw=e~ dh jpuk dh iwoZ oSfnd dky ,ao iartfy dky rd ;ksx foKku dh ekStwnxh ds ,frgkfld lk{; izkIr gksrs gS osnksa mifu’kn- [[1]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 Le`fr;ksa- ckS} /keZ- tSu /keZ- if.kuh egkdkO;ksa ds mins”kksa iqjk.kksa vkfn esa ;ksx ds lUnHkZ esa crk;k x;k gS _Xosn2 esa dgk x;k gS fd Þl ?kk uks ;ksx vkHkqor~ l jk;s l iqj/;keA xen~ oktsfHkjk l u%ß AA¼_Xosn 1&5&3½ vFkkZr ijekRek gekjsa lekf/k ds fufer vfHkeq[k gks- mldh n;k ls lekf/k foosd [;kfr rFkk _rEHkjk izKk dk ykHk gksa vfirw ogha ijekRek vf.kek vkfn flf};ksa lfgr gekjk vkxeu djsaA blh izdkj ;ksx dks le>krsa gq, _Dlafgrk3 ds izFke e.My ds 18osa lqDr ds lkrosa ea= eas dgk x;k fd;Lek|rs u fl/;fr ;Kks foif'pr'puA l /khuka ;ksxfeUofrAA _Dlafgrk eaMy 1] lwDr] 18] ea=] 7) vFkkZr~ fo}ku dk dksbZ Hkh ;K deZ ;ksx ds fcuk fl} ugha gksrk gS A ;ksx D;k gS \ bl lUnHkZ esa ;g dgk x;k fd ;ksx okLro esa fpRr o`fr;ksa dk fujks/k gS og dŸkZO; deZ ek= eas O;kIr gS dBksaifu’kn4 esa ;ksx ds y{k.k dks crkrsa gq, dgk x;k fd Þrka ;ksxfefRreU;Urs fLFkjksfefUnz; /kkj.keß~ bl izdkj ;g Li’V gks jgk gS fd ;ksx ds lUnHkZ esa dgha oSfnd xzUFkksa es mYysa[k fd;k x;k gS iwoZ oSfnd dky 2700 bZ0iw0 ,ao blds ckn iartfy dky rd ;ksx ds Li’V izek.k izkIr gksrs gS A ;ksx ds izdkj -;ksx ds lEcU/k esa ekU;krkvksa ds vuqlkj ;g dgk x;k fd ;ksx dk mins”k fgj.k;xHkZ czgek usa ludkfndksa dks vkSj mlds ckn fooLoku vFkkZr lw;Z dks fn;k dkykUrj esa ;g nks Hkkxksa esa foHkDr gks x;k ,d càe ;ksx nwljk deZ ;ksx càe ;ksx dh ijEijk dks vkxs c<+kusa eas lud luduUnu lukru dfiy vklqjh ukjn lqdkfndksa vkfn usa izeq[k Hkwfedk fuHkkbZ ;g Kku v/;kRe ,ao lka[; ;ksx ds uke ls Hkh izfl} gqvk deZ;ksx dks vkxs c<+kusa okyksa eas fooLoku jgsa mUgksaus euq dks euq us b{okdksa dks b{okdksa us jktf’kZ;ksa dks ;ksx dk mins”k iznku fd;k Hkxor xhrk5 esa Hkxoku Jhd`’.k us ;ksx dks izeq[k :i ls rhu izdkj dk crk;k gS Kku] ;ksx deZ ;ksx vkSj HkfDr ;ksx ;ksx iznhid esa ;ksx dks 10 izdkjksa esa of.kZr fd;k x;k gS ;s gS & jkt ;ksx] v’Vkax ;ksx] gB ;ksx ] y{k ;ksx ] /;ku ;ksx] HkfDr ;ksx] fØ;k ;ksx] ea= ;ksx] deZ ;ksx ,ao Kku ;ksx dk o.kZu fd;k gS ogha dbZ xzUFkksa esa /keZ;ksx] ra= ;ksx vkSj ukn ;ksx dk Hkh mYys[k izkIr gksrk gS orZeku esa tks ;ksx izpfyr gS mls v’Vkax ;ksx dk uke fn;k x;k gS iartfy usa Hkh ;ksx ds blh Lo:i dk o.kZu fd;k gS vFkkZr~ v’Vkax ;ksx dk v’Vkax ;ksx esa ;ksx ds vkB vax “kkfey gS ;s gS ;e] fu;e] vklau] izk.kk;ke] izR;kgkj] /kkj.kk] /;ku vkSj lekf/k bUgsa lHkh /kekZs dk lkj ekuk x;k gS A orZeku esa ;ksx dk Lo:i esa dqN ifjorZu gqvk gS vkSj ;ksx v/;kRe izkd`frd fpfdRlk] ekufld ;ksx ,ao ruko nwj djus “kjhj dks LoLFk j[kus ds izeq[k Lkk/ku ds :i esa izflf} ik jgk gS ;ksx dks osnksa iqjk.kksa] mifu’knksa vkSj ;ksx lw=ksa vkfn xzUFkksa ls fudkydj tu&tu rd igqWapkusa dk iquhr dk;Z Jh oh- ds- ,e- vk;axj ,ao ckck jkenso us fd;k gS ckck jkenso us ;ksx ds HkzkfUr;ksa dks nwj djrs gq, ;ksx dk ljyhdj.k dj tu&tu rd igqWapk fn;k gS ;gh dkj.k gS fd vkt ;kssx yksdizf;rk ds f”k[kj ij igqWap jgk gS vkt ;ksx djrs yksx NksVs&NksVs xkWao] dLcksa vkfn esa Hkh ns[ksa tk jgs gS bl Øe esa ;ksx dks oSf”od Lo:i iznku djus dk dk;Z gekjs iz/kkuea=h ekuuh; Jh ujsUnz eksnhth us fd;k muds iz;klksa ls gh 21 twu dks fo”o ;ksxk fnol ds :i esa Lohdkj fd;k x;k vkt 21 twu dks lEiw.kZ fo”o esa fo”o ;ksxk fnol euk;k tk jgk gS ;g gekjsa ns”k ds fy, xkSjo dk izrhd gS tcfd ge iqu% fo”o ;ksx xq: ds :i esa in LFkkfir gks jgs gS A
[[2]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 jk"Vªh; lqj{kk esa ;ksxk& foKku ,ao rduhdh ds fodkl us ;q} dks ,d u;k vkk;ke iznku fd;k gS ;q} vc dsoy eSnku esa gh ugha vkdk”k ls ysdj eu efLr’d rd dks vkPNkfnr dj fn;k gS eukSoSKkfud ;q}deZ j.k{ks=ksa dh fo’ke ifjfLFkfr;ka fl;kfpu tSls fo’ke HkkSxksfyd {ks= lSfudksa dks fopfyr dj ns jgh gS vkSj muds eu efLr’d ij cgqr gh xgjk izHkko Mky jgh gS ifj.kke Lo:i esa ekufld ruko ds f”kdkj gks jgs gS os bruk vf/kd rukoxzfLkr gks tk jgs gS fd os viuk ekufld larqyu rd [kks ns jgs gS muesa ls cgqr ls rks vkRegR;k rd dj ns jgs gS ;g fdlh Hkh jk’Vª ds fy, fpUruh; LFkfr gS fd mlds lSfud fcuk ;q} yM+s gh foifjr ifjfLFkfr;ksa ls ruko xzLr gksdj ftanxh dh tax gkj tk;sa vkSj vkRegR;k djus dks etcwj gks tk;sa gekjsa ns”k esa Hkh lSfudksa }kjk ekufld ruko ls xzfLr gksdj vkRegR;k djus dh ?kVukvksa esa c<+ksrjh gqbZ gS ;g gekjs jk’Vªh; lqj{kk ds ,d u;s [krjsa ds :i esa mHkj jgk gS tcfd lSfud “k=qvksa ls eqdkcyk djus dh ctk; ruko gksdj vkkRegR;k dj jgs gS ,slh fLFkfr ls lSfudksa dk eukscy izHkkfor gks jgk gS ;q}ksa esa fot; ds fy, ,ao l”kDr lsukvksa ds fy, lSfudksa eas mPp eukscy dk gksuk vfr vko”;d gS ;g dgk Hkh x;k gS fd ßmPp eukscy ls ;qDr lsuk ryokj dh pedrh /kkj ds leku gksrh gSßvr% lSfudksa ds mPp eukscy dks cjdjkj j[kuk gksxk vkSj vkRegR;k dh c<+rh izo`fr ij jksd yxkuh gksxh ekufld ruko dks nwj djus ds fy, vk/;kRe ,ao ;ksx egRoiw.kZ ;ksxnku ns ldrk gS vkSj ;ksx ds }kjk ekufld ruko dks nwj dj vkRegR;k dh c<+rh izo`fr ij jksd yxk;h tk ldrh gS A Hkkjr esa lSfudksa esa c<+rh vkRegR;k dh izo`fr dh Hk;kogrk dk vuqeku blh ls yxk;k tk ldrk gS fd Hkkjr esa ikWap lkyksa esa 597 lSfud dehZ vkRegR;k dj pqds gS 22 tqykbZ 2014 dks rRdkyhu j{kkea=h v:.k tsVyhth us ,d loky ds tokc esa crk;k fd ß2009 ls 2013 ds e/; 5 lkyksa 597 lSfud dehZ vkRegR;k dj pqds gSß6 2010 esa 116 lSfudksa us 2011 esa 105 vkSj 2012 esa 95 j{kkdkfeZdksa us vkRegR;k dj viuh tku xoka;h bl rjg dh ?kVuk;s alky nj lky ?kVrh c<+rh jgh gS fdUrq lSfudksa dh vkRegR;k jk’Vª ds ft, viw.kZuh; {kfr gS D;ksafd jk’Vª lSfudksa dks “k=q ls yM+usa ds mUgsa rS;kj djrk gS bl gsrw le;] /ku] izf”k{k.k vkfn dh O;oLFkk djrk gS fdUrq lSfud “k=q ls yM+us dh ctk; vkRegR;k dj jgs gS bl izo`fr ij “kh?kz gh jksd yxkuh gksxh ftlls dh lSfudksa ds eukscy ij dksbZ izHkko uk iM+s vkSj jk’Vª ij gks jgh viw.kZuh; {kfr dks jksdk tk ldsA blesa ;ksx ,ao vk/;kRe dk ifj.kkeewyd Hkwfedk fuHkk ldrk gS A v/;kRe ,ao;ksx jk"Vªh; lqj{kk ds midj.k ds :i es-v/;kRe ,ao ;ksx jk’Vªh; lqj{kk ds :i esa viuk egRoiw.kZ ;ksxnku ns ldrk gS ;ksx ,ao v/;kRe }kjk lSfudksa esa c<++ jgh ekufld mf}Xudrk ruko ,ao vkRegR;k dh izo`fr ij jksd yxk;h tk ldrh gS vkSj mUgsa ekufld :i ls LoLFk j[kk tk ldrk gS bl fLFkfr ls ckck jkenso okfdQ esa vkSj le; dh vko”;drk dks le>rs gq, lSfudksa dks ;ksx fl[kkusa gsrw ;ksx f”kfoj yxk jgs gS blls lSfudksa vkSj j{kk dkfeZdksa dk ;ksx ds izfr :>kku c<+ jgk gS j{kk dkfeZdksa dks ;ksx ds dqN ljy vklu tSls /;ku] iz.kk;ke] ineklu] dikyHkkjrh vksj vuwyksefoykse ds vH;kl ls ekufld ruko dks nwj j[kk tk ldrk gS blls vkRegR;k dh ?kVuk esa Hkh deh yk;h tk ldrh gS “kks/k esa ;g Li’V Hkh gks x;k gS fd v/;kRe ,ao ;ksx ds }kjk ekufld ruko dks nwj fd;k tk ldrk gS Hkkjr ljdkj ,ao
[[3]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 j{kk ea=ky; dks j{kk dkfeZdksa ds fy, ;ksx ds izf”k{k.k gsrw vko”;d dne mBkuk pkfg, vkSj ,slh ;kstuk cukuh pkfg, fd ;ksxk lSfudksa dh fnup;kZ dk ,d vko”;d vax cu lds vkSj os LoLFk jg lds vkSj fdlh Hkh foijhr ifjfLfFkfr;ksa dk lkeuk djus esa ekufld :i ls rS;kj jgS ikfdLrku ds Nne ;q} ,ao fl;kfpu tSls ;q}{ks= esa Hkh viuk ;ksxnku nsus ds fy, Hkh ekufld :i ls Hkh rRij jgs vkSj mlds eukSoSKkfud ;q} dk eqWagrksM+ tokc ns lds ;ksx ,ao vk/;kRe ls j{kkdehZ LoLFk jgsaxs vkSj ;fn ;s LoLFk jgs rksa lSfudksa ds eukscy ij Hkh vuqdwy izHkko iM+sxk ;g dgk Hkh x;k gS fd ßLoLFk “kjhj esa gh LoLFk efLr’d dk fuekZ.k gksrk gSß bl izdkj ;ksx ,ao vk/;kRe jk’Vªh; lqj{kk ds ,d izeq[k midj.k ds :i esa viuk ;ksxnku nsus ds fy, mHkj jgk gS A lq>ko& lSfudksa@ j{kkdkfeZdks esa c<+rsa ekufld ruko dks nwj djus ds fy, ,ao mUgsa LoLFk j[kusa ,ao vkRegR;k dh c<+rh izo`fr ij jksd yxkusa gsrw fuEu lq>ko dkjxj fl} gks ldrs gS & 1- ;ksx dks lSfud@ j{kkdkfeZdksa ds fnup;kZ ds :i esa “kkfey gks 2- lHkh lSfudksa dks izf”k{k.k ds nkSjku /;ku ,ao ;ksx dk Hkh izf”k{k.k fn;k tk; 3- dqN lkekU; vklu tSls /;ku] iz.kk;ke] vuqykse foykse] dikyHkkjrh vkfn djus gsrw mUgsa fn”kkfunsZ”k fn;k tk, A 4- ;fn lsuk izfrfnu ;ksx uk dj lds rks de ls de 15 fnu ;k 1 eghus esa ,d ;ksx f”kfoj dk vo”; vk;kstu gksuk pkfg, A 5- ;ksx izf”k{k.k miyC/k uk gks rks ;ksx lEcU/kh eksckby ,si dk iz;ksx Hkh fd;k tk ldrk gS A 6- ;ksx ls gksus okys ykHk dks lhMh ,ao eksckby ,si ds ek/;e ls lSfud@ j{kkdkfeZdksa esa yksdfiz; fd;k tk, A lUnHkZ lwph & 1- >k f}tsUnz ukjk;.k] Jhekyh Ñ’.keksgu]izkphu Hkkjr dk bfrgkl]ist 95 fnYyh fo”ofo|ky; fnYyhA 2- _OXosn ¼1&5&3½ 3- _Dlafgrk ¼_Dlafgrk eaMy 1] lwDr] 18] ea=] 7 ½ 4- dBksifu’kn 5- Hkxorxhrk 6- ‘597 military personnel have committed suicide in last 5 years, government says ‘ Times of India Jul 22, 2014,
[[4]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Indian And Chinese Energy Policies: Addressing Energy Needs And Climate Change
Indu Gupta Delhi University, Delhi. India's Energy Policy: Energy Needs and Climate Change The energy policy of India is largely defined by the country's expanding energy deficit due to increasing population and economic growth hence increased focus on developing alternative sources of energy particularly nuclear, solar and wind energy and improving efficiency in fossil fuel use. India’s Energy Needs: Prospective Cooperation areas · The total primary energy consumption in India is crude oil (27.91%), natural gas (6.50%), coal (58.13%), nuclear energy (1.23% - despite 19 Nuclear reactors), hydroelectricity (4.01%) and renewable power (2.21%) in 2015. In 2013, India’s net imports were around 42.9% of total primary energy consumption. · About 70% of India's electricity generation capacity is from fossil fuels. India is largely dependent on fossil fuel imports to meet its energy demands — by 2030, India's dependence on energy imports is expected to exceed 53% of the country's total energy consumption. (And hence the importance of Geopolitics in securing Energy supplies). · In 2009-10, the country imported 80% of its domestic crude oil consumption and 31% of the country's total imports are oil imports. · India has one of the world's fastest growing energy markets and is expected to be the second-largest contributor to the increase in global energy demand by 2035. · India has the world's fifth largest wind power market and also plans to add about 100,000 MW of solar power capacity by 2020. · India also envisages increasing the contribution of nuclear power to overall electricity generation capacity from 4.2% to 9% within 25 years. The country has five nuclear reactors under construction (third highest in the world). · Energy conservation has emerged as a major policy objective as 35.5% of the Indian population still lives without access to electricity. Innovation in Renewable energy is receiving policy impetus. · In 2015, Prime Minister Mr. Modi launched a scheme called Prakash Path urging people to use LED lamps in place of other lamps to drastically cut down lighting power requirement. Hence impetus is being given to different ways of Energy efficiency. · Rural electrification - About 56% of rural households have not yet been electrified even though many of these households are willing to pay for electricity. HereIndia wants to use Renewable Sources of Energy like Hydel Energy, Wind Energy, and Solar Energy to electrify villages. Geopolitical Issues related to Energy The Indian state-owned Oil and Natural Gas Corporation (ONGC) acquired shares in oil fields in countries like Sudan, Syria, Iran, and Nigeria – investments that led to diplomatic tensions with the United States. Because of political instability in the Middle East and increasing domestic demand for energy, India is keen on decreasing its dependency on OPEC to meet its oil demand, and increasing its energy security. Several Indian oil companies, primarily led by ONGC and Reliance Industries, have started a massive hunt for oil in several [[5]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 regions in India, including Rajasthan, Krishna Godavari Basin and north-eastern Himalayas. India is developing an offshore gas field in Mozambique and the proposed Iran-Pakistan- India pipeline is also a part of India's plan to meet its increasing energy demand. Energy trading with neighbouring countries India has been exporting electricity to Bangladesh and Nepal and importing excess electricity in Bhutan. Surplus electricity can be exported to the neighbouring countries in return for natural gas supplies from Pakistan, Bangladesh and Myanmar. India’s Energy Sources Coal India has the world's 4th largest coal reserves; was the third top coal producer in 2013. In India, coal is the bulk of primary energy .Coal-fired power plants account for 59% of India's installed electricity capacity. India imports coal and coking coal which is 29% of total consumption to meet the demand in electricity, cement and steel production. Nuclear power in India An Achilles heel of the Indian nuclear power programme is the fact India is not a signatory of the Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty which prevents it from obtaining nuclear technology vital to expanding their use of nuclear industry which also means that much of India’s programme has been domestically developed. United States-India Peaceful Atomic Energy Cooperation Act seems to be a way to get access to advanced nuclear technologies for India. India’s nuclear power programme India has been using imported enriched uranium and is under International Atomic Energy Agency (IAEA) safeguards, but it has developed various aspects of the nuclear fuel cycle to support its reactors. Development of select technologies has been strongly affected by limited imports. While Uranium deposits in the nation are extremely limited, there are much greater reserves of Thorium and it could provide hundreds of times the energy with the same mass of fuel. Hydroelectricity It is the most widely used form of renewable energy in India. The hydro-electric potential of India ranks 5th in terms of exploitable hydro-potential on global scenario. The installed capacity of hydro power is 44,189 MW as of 31 January 2017. India ranks sixth in hydro electricity generation globally after China, Canada, Brazil, USA and Russia. Till now, hydroelectricity sector is dominated by the state and central government owned companies but this sector is going to grow faster with the participation of private sector for developing the hydro potential located in the Himalaya mountain ranges including north east of India. Wind power India has the fifth largest installed wind power capacity in the world. The capacity utilisation factor is nearly 15% in the fiscal year 2014-15. Solar Energy India's potential could be unparalleled in the world in Solar Energy because it has the ideal combination of both high solar insolation and a big potential consumer base density. There is unlimited scope for solar electricity to replace all fossil fuel energy requirements (natural gas, coal, lignite and crude oil) if all the marginally productive and wastelands in India are occupied by solar power plants in future. The only major disadvantage of solar power (PV type) is that it cannot produce electricity during the night time and cloudy day time also. In India, this disadvantage can be overcome by installing pumped-storage hydroelectricity stations. To achieve food security, India needs to achieve water security which is possible only by energy security for harnessing its water resources. Hydrogen energy [[6]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 Hydrogen Energy programme started in India in the year 2003. The hydrogen fuel generated by 500 billion units of electricity can replace all diesel and petrol consumed by heavy and medium duty vehicles in India completely obviating the need of crude oil imports for internal consumption. Future Outlook towards Energy Sources in India CNG and LNG are emerging as economical alternatives to diesel oil with the escalation in international crude oil prices. Synthetic natural gas production technologies have tremendous scope to meet the transport sector requirements fully using the locally available coal in India. Also - Bio-fuels such as algae oil‘s cheaper cost particularly in tropical countries like India would displace the prime position of crude oil in near future. Jatropha cultivation for production of bio-diesel has also received attention from the Indian government. India and China - Energy Tussle Comparing the Asian giants · China’s installed energy capacity is five times that of India; every household in China has access to electricity unlike 56% households in India and just a quarter of households in China use biomass for cooking as compared to 85% of rural homes in India. · When it comes to emissions, more than one-fourth of global emissions were by China as compared to just 6% for India in 2014. India’s per capita emissions are one-third of China’s. · INDC’s for China - committed to generate 20% of its energy needs from renewable sources by 2030, reduce carbon dioxide emissions per unit of GDP by 60-65 per cent by 2030 from 2005 levels and limit power generation from thermal power plants. · INDC’s for India - Improve emissions intensity of its GDP by 33-35% by 2030 below 2005 levels. Increase the share of non-fossil fuels-based electricity to 40% by 2030, Enhance its forest cover which will absorb 2.5 to 3 billion tonnes of carbon dioxide by 2030. Similarities: · India and China have abundant natural resources and both export natural resources, but both countries are still net importers of crude oil and prioritize energy supply security. · Coal is the linchpin of both countries’ energy systems. In addition to being large consumers of coal—China and India are the world’s first and third largest coal consumers, respectively—both countries are also significant coal producers. · In India, coal accounts for about 44 percent of total primary energy demand compared with 66 percent in China (in the electricity sector, coal accounts for about 70 percent of generation in India and 80 percent in China). Moreover, in both countries, the state is heavily involved in coal production. The Indian government produces about 80 percent of the country’s coal. In China, the world’s largest producer and consumer of coal, government owned mines account for about 70 percent of coal production. · Both India and China are significant emerging economies that represent a large share of global economic growth, both now and in the future. Because of the strong relationship between economic growth and energy consumption, moreover, both countries are among the world’s largest energy consumers. China and India have equal projected shares of global energy consumption growth through 2040. Differences: [[7]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 · India’s stocks currently provide import cover for 13 days. The Indian plan is to eventually expand this reserve, first to 30 days and eventually to 90 days. By contrast, China’s oil imports account for 60 percent of consumption. China’s strategic stock program, begun in 2006, is larger and more mature, and aims to provide 90 days of cover by 2020. In addition, Chinese efforts to diversify their energy supply have been more successful than India’s. These efforts include diversifying their trade partners, promoting additional pipelines, and expanding their investments in upstream projects. · The trajectory of coal use is very different in India and China. India will be the largest source of growth in global coal use, from both domestic production and imports; today, the vast majority of generation capacity under construction in that country is for coal. · India is projected to become the world’s largest coal importer by 2020, overtaking China, Japan, and the European Union. Chinese coal consumption is decelerating, and the government plans to cap coal consumption at 4.6 billion short tons by 2020. It is estimated that Chinese coal consumption actually decreased in 2014. Nonetheless, even aggressive projections of Indian coal consumption will not match absolute levels of Chinese coal consumption. Despite Indian coal use growth and Chinese coal use declines, Indian coal demand is only projected to be half of the projected levels of China. · The countries’ have different growth trajectories, the way their respective energy sectors are structured is comparable and there are significant differences in the regulatory and policymaking environment in the two countries. · Beyond these differences, China is fundamentally a much richer country that has shown stronger and more consistent growth rooted in energy-intensive manufacturing. The prospects for India to catch up — and therefore an Indian energy consumption boom along the lines of what was seen in China a decade ago rally — are unlikely in the next few decades, but how close India comes will depend on the pace and scope of Indian economic growth. · While China’s demand is still growing, India’s energy consumption is growing at a faster clip. India is set to contribute about one quarter of world energy demand by 2040, according to the IEA, more than doubling its energy demand. Indian demand growth is significant, but comes from a much lower base than in China. In addition, whereas the Chinese are expanding renewables, nuclear, and natural gas, the growth trajectory in India is much more fossil-intensive. · While both are large energy consumers, in absolute terms China will continue to be a larger energy consumer than India by nearly every metric. Even if India achieves sustained economic growth of over 6 percent annually through 2040, China will still dwarf India in terms of its economic size. Because of the link between economic growth, size of gross domestic product (GDP), and energy consumption, even the most optimistic scenarios with regard to Indian economic growth still show lower overall energy consumption in India. · Additionally, the underlying structural dynamics of the Indian and Chinese economies is different, which results in differences in the structure of future energy demand growth. · China is trying to move away from a model of development based on heavy industry (and therefore high energy use per unit of GDP) towards a consumption- and services-led growth model. India, by contrast, is hoping to increase its manufacturing capacity, which would increase the energy intensity of its economy. [[8]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017
Tussle Hydel Power - As a lower riparian, it is in India’s interest to lay down water sharing and water usage principles with China. For China, the incentives are less obvious; from its perspective, there are substantial sovereignty and autonomy risks, and limited political and economic gains to be derived from cooperating with India.China’s historically acrimonious and currently uneasy relations with India shape its policies towards the Brahmaputra.. It wants to maintain the status quo in the Brahmaputra, that is, to continue developing the water resources within its territory without interference and serious disruption to its ties with India. There are also limited economic gains from cooperating with Indian on joint hydroelectric projects. China’s infrastructure building skills, particularly in constructing dams, are superior to India’s, and its financial muscles are also stronger. - Competition in Africa - South China Sea Issue - Tibet and Western China Border with India
References: 1. https://thewire.in/135480/whose-power-plans-greener-china-india/ 2. http://m.hindustantimes.com/india/china-surges-ahead-of-india-on-energy-generation-and- consumption/story-qWKP2o0aWgO2hwhnyF5nMN.html 3. http://www.indexmundi.com/factbook/compare/india.china/energy
[[9]] ISSN : 0976-1136 ckS) /keZ esa efgyk,W MkW- cUlks uq:Vh lgk;d izk/;kid] bfrgkl v/;;u'kkyk ia-jfo'kadj 'kqDy fo'ofo|ky; jk;iqj lkjka'k& Hkkjr dh /kkfeZd&lkaLd`frd ekU;rkvksa vkSj lkekftd laLdkjksa ds ifj"dkj ds fy;s cq} us bl /kjrh ij tUe fy;k vkSj lekt esa O;kIr tkfr izFkk]ÅWp&uhp ,oa NqvkNwr dk fojks/k fd;k rFkk ekuo lekurk ,oa Lora=rk ij cy nsrs gq,] ckS} /keZ esa efgykvksa dks la?k esa izos'k djus dh vuqefr fn;k o muds fy, i`Fkd la?k cuk;kAckS} /keZ esa efgyk f'k{kk ij tksj fn;k x;k vkSj mUgsa Hkh fuokZ.k izkfIr ds ;ksX; ekuk x;k rFkk os Hkh iq:"kksa dh HkkWfr f'kf{kdk dk dk;Z dj ldrh FkhaAifjokj esa ekrk dk LFkku mPp Fkk firk vkSj ekrk esa ekrk dh izfr"Bk vf/kd FkhAckS} /keZ us efgykvksa dks iqu% viuh vkRe 'kfDr tkx`r djus vkSj /keZ dk ekxZ vuq'kj.k djus dk volj iznku fd;k ftls os viuk dj ln~ekxZ ij py ldsaaA 'kCn dqath &v/kkZfxuh]nEifRr]izfrHkk] lqeMyhfjea] o/kwfjeka]lkSHkkX;] 'kkfyuh] lokZxh.k] ijkdze] 'khyokuA 'kks/k izfof/k&izLrqr 'kks/k esa vfHkys[kkxkjh; i}fr dk iz;ksx fd;k x;k gSAvfHkys[kkxkjh; lzksr esa ia- lqUnjyky 'kekZ xazFkkxkj ds xazFkksa ]fofHkUu i=&if=dkvksa dk Hkh iz;ksx fd;k x;k gSA Hkwfedk & Hkkjrh; lekt esa izkphu dky ls gh efgyk dks iq:"k ds leku vf/kdkj Ikznku fd;s x;s gS A mls vius thou dh xfjek dks lqjf{kr j[kus vkSj lEekfur thou thus dk iw.kZ vf?kdkj fn;k x;k A ;gkWa rd dh f'k{kk vkSj Kku& foKku ds {ks= esa Hkh efgykvksa dks viuh izfrHkk dks fu[kkjus vkSj eq[kfjr djus dh iw.kZ Lora=rk iznku dh x;h A mUgsa iq:"kksa dk vk/kkj vax ekuk tkrk Fkk] ;g ^^v/kkZfxuh^^ 'kCn ls gh vfHkO;Dr gksrk gSA nEifRr 'kCn ,d gS]ijUrq bl 'kCn dk vFkZ ifr vkSj iRuh gSA ne 'kCn dk vFkZ osnkas esa ?kj gS& ^ne^ vFkkZr ^?kj^ ds ifr^A bl dky esa efgykvksa dh fLFkfr vPNh Fkh] vkSj ;gkWa ds lkjs vknZ'k efgyk ds :i esa ik;s tkrs gSaA tSls fo|k& ljLorh]/ku &y{eh]ijkdze & nqxkZ]lqUnjrk & jfr esa A 1 izkphu oSfnd dky esa efgykvksa dks ifo= ,oa lEeku iw.kZ n`f"V ls ns[kk tkrk FkkA ml le; insZ dh izFkk Hkh ugha Fkh vkSj u gh lrh izFkk izpfyr Fkh A iq= ds vHkko Eska iq=h firk dh lEifRRk dh mRrjkf/kdkfjuh gksrh FkhA vFkZosn 14@26 ds vUkqlkj] ^^lqeMyhfj;a o/kwfjeka lesr i';r%A^^ vFkkZr~ ge lkSHkkX; 'kkfyuh o/kq dks lc yksx vkdj ns[ksa]blls Li"V gksrk gS]fd ml le; inkZ izFkk izpfyr ugha FkhA efgyk,Wa jkt &njckj esa tkrh Fkh rFkk viuk ijke'kZ jkT; dk;Z gsrq nsrh FkhA os mPp f'k{kk xzg.k djrh Fkh rFkk mudk cky fookg ugha gksrk FkkA ml le; dh fonq"kh efgykvksa esa ?kks"kk] yksikeqnzk] banzk.kh] eS=s;h] xkxhZ] fHk:fp] vikyk] 'kkph ,oa dk{ko`rh o yhykorh vkfn izeq[k FkhA dksbZ Hkh /kkfeZd dk;Z efgykvksa ds fcuk lEiUu ugha gksrs Fks A muds lokZxh.k fodkl gsrq i;kZIr volj miyC/k gksrs FksA 2 [[10]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 oSfnd dky esa efgykvksa dks ftu ifo= ,oa lEeku dh n`f"V ls ns[kk tkrk Fkk] os /khjs&/khjs f'kfFky gksus yxsA muds vkn'kZ ,oa fopkj/kkjk esa ifjorZu gksus yxkA efgyk dh LokHkkfod rFkk 'kkjhfjd nqcZyrk,Wa tks ljyrk]'kksHkk ykfyI; ,oa lkSan;Z dks c
[[12]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 uke dh ,d efgyk dk mYys[k gS] tks okfXerk esa vR;ar izoh.k FkhA og ,d fHk{kq.kh Fkh vkSj mudh 'kfDr vf}rh; ekuh tkrh FkhA ftl le; og jktx`g esa O;k[;ku nsus vk;h rks ,d ;{k us lEiw.kZ uxjokfl;ksa dks bl 'kCnksa esa mlds O;k[;ku dh lwpuk nh ]lqDdk ve`r o"kkZ dj jgh gS ]tks yksx cqf)eku gS] ;s tk,W vkSj ve`r jl dk iku djsaA14 fHk{kq.kh [ksek vR;ar cqf)ekrh]lqf'kf{krk]izfrHkk'kkyh]okXeh vkSj fonq"kh FkhA mldh dhfrZ bruh foLr`r Fkh fd dks'ky ns'k dk jktk izlsuthu mldh lsok esa x;k vkSj muls muds n'kZfud fo"k;ksa ij fopkj &foe'kZ fd;k vkSj mlus [ksek ls iwNk & D;k e`R;q ds i'pkr~ euq"; gksrk gS \ [ksek us mRrj fn;k &D;k dksbZ euq"; lalkj esa gS] tks xaxk unh dh jsrh ds d.kksa dh ;k leqnz ds ty fcUnqvksa dh fxurh dj ldsa A jktk us mRrj ugha fn;k A 15 la?kfe=kk rU=fon~~;k esa ikjaxr FkhA fou; fiVd dk v/;;u mlus bruh ckjhdh ls dh Fkh] og mldk v/;kiu Hkh cM+h ;ksX;rk ds lkFk dj ldrh Fkh A mlus vuqjk/kiqj esa fou;fiVd dk v/;kiu fd;k Fkk A blh izdkj vatyh Hkh fofo/k fo/kkvksa esa fuiq.k fonq"kh FkhA vkfFkZd {ks= esa efgyk,W & vkfFkZd {ks= esa efgyk,s iq:"kksa ls ihNs ugha Fkh] iRuh vius ifr dks f'kYidkjh esa lg;ksx djrh FkhA vaxqRrj fudk; ls gesa tkudkjh feyrh gS fd ,d efgyk :bZ /kquus o lwr dkrus esa fuiq.k Fkh rFkk ifjokj ds ikyu& iks"k.k Lo;a djrh Fkh A efgyk,W /kjsyw dk;ksZ esa lg;ksx djrh gqbZ lsok dk dk;Z djrh Fkh] ftls /kk=h dgrs Fks A vf/kdka'k efgyk;sa e/kq'kkyk ,oa i'kqo/k 'kkyk pykrh Fkh] O;kikj djrh Fkh]nklksa dk foØ; djrh Fkh]Qwyksa o chtksa vkfn dk O;kikj djrh FkhA nklh vkSj ukSdkjkuh ds :i esa dk;Z djuk fuEure le>h tkrh Fkh A ckS) dFkkvksa esa nkfl;ksa dk mYys[k dbZ LFkkuksa ij feyrk gSA16 nkfl;ksa dk Ø;&foØ; gksrk Fkk rFkk muds lkFk mnkjrk dk O;ogkj fd;k tkrk Fkk rFkk mUgsa ifjokj ds lnL; ds :i esa j[kk tkrk Fkk A buds Hkh vusd oxZ gksrss FksA dqN nkfl;kW igjsnkj dk dk;Z djrh Fkh A efT>e fudk; dss vuqlkj mRlo ds volj ij mUgsa nklRo ls eqDr dj fn;k tkrk Fkk A17 xf.kdk,W & ckS) lkfgR; esa vusd LFkku ij xf.kdkvksa dk mYys[k feyrk gS ] mUgsa xzkef.k;ksa ]dqEHknklh]uxj 'kksHkuh vkfn ukeksa ls lEcksf/kr fd;k tkrk Fkk A lkyorh rFkk vkezikyh dk mYys[k egkoXx ea fd;k x;k gSA Fksjh xkFkk esa foyek rFkk ljek xf.kdk dk mYys[k feyrk gSA 18 ckS) ;qx esa efgykvksa dk ,d :i lekt esa izfrf"Br Fkk ] og Fkk xf.kdk :iA xf.kdk uxj dh 'kksHkk ekuh tkrh Fkh rFkk og uxj o/kq dgykrh Fkh A xf.kdk dk LFkku lk/kkj.k os';k ls ÅWpk Fkk mls lekt esa izfr"Bk] lEeku o iz'kalk izkIr gksrh Fkh xf.kdk in ikus okyh efgyk Loa; dks HkkX;'kkyh ekurh Fkh ,oa xkSjfoar eglwl djrh Fkh A lqUnj ]tuin dY;k.kh ]xk;u&oknku ,oa u`R; esa ikjaxr efgyk dks gh xf.kdk dk in fn;k tkrk Fkk A xf.kdk dk fof/k iwoZd vfHk"ksd fd;k tkrk FkkA 19 MkW- gtkjh izlkn f}osnh ds vuqlkj & ukxfjdksa ds euksjat gsrq ,d izdkj dh lHkk vk;ksftr gksrh Fkh] ftls xksf"B dgk tkrk Fkk xksf"B ukxfjd vFkok xf.kdk ds [[13]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 /kj esa gqvk djrh Fkh tgkW ij xf.kdkvksa vFkok ukxfjdksa dks vkeaf=r dh tkrh FkhA xf.kdk,sa viuh fon~;k dyk ]u`R;]laxhr ls gh ugha ]vfirq cgqfof/k & dkO; leL;kvksa ekulh dkR; ]Hkk"kk &foKku Nan ukVd]vk[;kku laca/kh vkykspuk ds }kjk ukxfjdksa dk euksjatu djrh FkhA20 cq)kpk;kZ esa xf.kdk vkezikyh ds n'kZuh;]ije:iorh u`R; xhr ,oa okn~; ;a=ksa esa fuiq.k gksus dk mYys[k feyrk gSA oS'kkyhx.k dk vuqdj.k dj jktx`g ds fuxu us vius uxj ds fy, lkyorh uked lqUnjh dk p;u dj mldk xf.kdk vfHk"ksd fd;k Fkk ] tks u`R; xku laxhr esa fuiq.k Fkh rFkk mldk ,d jkf= dk 'kqYd ,d gtkj dk"kkZi.k FkkA21 xf.kdk vkeziyh oS'kkyh ds Js"Bh dh iq=h Fkh rFkk lkyorh Hkh ,d dqyhu oa'k dh dU;k Fkh A xf.kdk in gsrq dU;k dh dqekjh gksuk vko';d Fkk A mls lEiw.kZ x.k dh fuf/k ekurs Fks A vkezikyh rFkk lkyorh dks xf.kdk ds in ij izfrf"Br djus ls lacaf/kr fooj.k ls Kkr gksrk gS fd ckS) lekt esa xf.kdkvksa dks lEeku dh n`f"V ls ns[kk tkrk FkkA 22 fu"dZ"k & ckS) /keZ }kjk efgyk mRFkku ds iz;kl fd;s x;s ]ftlesa efgykvksa dh f'k{kk ij tksj fn;k x;k ] dU;k tUe dks izksRlkgu fn;k x;k]inkZ izFkk dk fojks/k fd;k efgyk- iq:"kksa dks lekurk dk vf/kdkj fn;k x;k A lkekftd ,drk LFkkfir djus esa egkRek xkSre cq/n dk egRoiwZ.k ;ksxnku Fkk Aekrk ds izfr Hkxoku cq/n ds Hkko cgqr mPp FksA cq/n us viuh ekrk vkSj iRuh ds vkxzg ls gh efgykvksa dks Hkh fHk{kq.kh cuus dk vf/kdkj fn;k FkkA ckS/n /keZ ds vuqlkj efgykvksa dks fuokZ.k izkIr djus dk mruk gh vf/kdkj gS]ftruk dh iq:"kksa dksA xkSre cq/n ds thou dky esa 73 efgykvksa vkSj 107 iq:"kksa us fuokZ.k izkIr djds ekuo thou ds fodkl dh pje lhek rd igqWpus dk iz;Ru fd;k FkkA tc ckS/n /keZ dk izpkj fd;k tk jgk Fkk]rc efgykvksa us gh lcls vf/kd vkfFkZd lgk;rk dh Fkh A cq/n us ,d efgyk dh iz'kalk djrs gq;s dgk gS fd ;g efgyk lkalkfjd okrkoj.k esa jgrh gS vkSj jktjkfu;ksa dh d`ikikrh gS] rks Hkh bldk gzn; fLFkj vkSj 'kkar gSA mldh voLFkk ;qok gS vkSj og /ku rFkk ,s'o;Z ls f?kjh gS]fQj Hkh og drZC; iFk esa vfopy vkSj fopkj'kh gS];g bl laLFkk esa nqyZHk pht gSA cq/n ftl le; /keZ dk izpkj dj jgk Fkk]ml le; efgyk tkfr dh fLFkfr 'kkspuh; gks xbZ FkhA ;g cq/n dk gh lkgl Fkk fd mlus dgk fuokZ.k dh izkfIr u dsoy czkgE.k dks gh gksrh gS oju euq"; ek= dks gks ldrh gS vkSj efgyk dks Hkh gks ldrh gSA lanHkZ lwph 1. JhokLro d`".k panz] izkphu Hkkjr dk bfrgkl rFkk laLd`fr ]fjlpZ ifCyds'kUl t;iqj]1998 i`"B 55 A 2. vkuan lqxe] izkphu Hkkjrh; bfrgkl esa ukjh] lkfgR; laxe bykgkckn]1992] i`"B 144 A 3. ik.Ms fefFkyk]izkphu Hkkjr dh lkekftd laLFkk,Waa]Kkunk izdk'ku iVuk]1975] i`"V 34A 4. vkuan lqxe]izkphu Hkkjrh; bfrgkl esaukjh] lkfgR; laxe bykgkckn]1992]i`-35 A 5. efT>e fudk;&1 ]i`"B 105A 6. ehuk rkyhe] ohesu bu vyhZ cqf/nLV fyVªspj] i`"V 144 A 7. xkSM jatuk] f=fiVd lkfgR; esa izfrfcfEcr lekt]lqyHk izdk'ku y[kukm] 2002] i`"V 88A 8. fo|kyadkj lR;dsrq] izkphu Hkkjr dk lkekftd ,oa vkfFkZd thou]ljLorh lnu ubZ fnYyh]2007] i`- 237A [[14]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017
8- xksLokeh lq/kk] Hkkjr o"kZ dh pfZpZr efgyk;sa] midkj izdk'ku vkxjk]2002]i`172 A 9- tSu ds-lh-]ckS/n rFkk tSu vkxeksa esa ukjh thou]fo'ofo|ky; izdk'ku ubZ fnYyh] 2006] i`- 76A 10- ik.Ms; foey pUnz] Hkkjr o"kZ dk lkekftd bfrgkl] Kku nk izdk'ku iVuk]1975] i`"V 239A 11- dk.ks ih-oh- ]/keZ'kkL= dk bfrgkl Hkkx&1]i`-330A 12- tSu ds-lh-]ckS/n rFkk tSu vkxeksa esaukjh thou]fo'ofo|ky; izdk'ku ubZ fnYyh] 2006] i`- 120A 13- vks>k ds-] izkphu Hkkjr dk lkekftd bfrgkl] fjlpZ ifCyds'kUl t;iqj] 1998]i`-304&05A 14- fo|kyadkj lR;dsrq] izkphu Hkkjr dk lkekftd ,oa vkfFkZdthou]ljLorh lnu lQnj xat] ubZ fnYyh] 2007]i`-208A 15- xkSM jatuk] f=fiVd lkfgR; esa izfrfcfEcr lekt]lqyHk izdk'ku y[kukm] 2002] i`-17&18A 16- vkuan lqxe] izkphu Hkkjrh; bfrgkl esa ukjh] lkfgR; laxe bykgkckn]1992] i`"B 38 A 17- ik.Ms; foey pUnz] Hkkjr o"kZ dk lkekftd bfrgkl] Kku nk izdk'ku iVuk] 1975] i`"V 107A 18- ik.Ms; foey pUnz] Hkkjr dk lkekftd ]/kkfeZd ,oavkfFkZd thou fo'ofo|ky; izdk'ku fnYyh]2004] i`-115A 19- feJ t;'kadj izlkn]Hkkjr o"kZ dk lkekftd bfrgkl] vk;kZ ifCyds'kUl fnYyh]2011] i`- 177A 20- f)osnh gtkjh izlkn] izkphu Hkkjr ds dykRed fouksn] fo'ofo|ky; izdk'ku ubZ fnYyh] 1999] i`-92A 21- jk; foeyk nsoh ]osn dkyhu lekt] dyk izdk'ku okjo.klh]2001] i`-78A
[[15]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Universal Human Rights In Culturally Diversified Societies Reetu Sharma Asstt. Prof. in Sociology, S.B.S.B.M.U. College, Sardulgarh (Mansa) E-mail id: [email protected]
Universal Human Rights mean the rights which are equally applicable and acceptable in all the societies irrespective of caste, creed, race, gender, religion etc. To give justice and treat all the people equally without making any discrimination Universal Declaration of Human Rights came in to existence. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR) is the unique and an important document which is translated into different languages all over world. It is based upon idea of promoting freedom, justice and peace for all the people and societies across world. It provides a set of uniform standards that were adopted by the United Nations General Assembly with the support of forty-eight countries to establish a world with justice and equality. The world is the melting pot of societies with different religions, cultures and traditions. These cultures consist of values, norms and traditions that are unique and important to the respective societies in which they exist. This fact comes in contrast and conflict with the Universal Declaration of Human Rights. Universal Declaration of Human Rights doctrine consists of Universal International values which should be acceptable all over the world. But indigenous societies all over world are not comfortable with such kind of universal standard and common values because this acceptance and implementation of universal values interfere with the traditional beliefs, values and norms present in the societies from the time immemorial. These beliefs, norms and values have now become the identity of these people and they do not want to lose this identity at any cost. Thus these indigenous values are the utmost important for these societies and these societies consider it right in every aspect even when they come in conflict with the Universal Human Rights Doctrine. So, the concept of cultural relativism shows its existence in these societies which is based on the spirit that every culture is important and indispensable in its own context. ‘Relativity’ term is important when the world is full of diversified culture. Irrespective of diversification, every culture is important in its own way. When every culture is indispensable and important in its own way, then how can these cultures align with the values of Universal Human Rights? It is always a debatable issue that ‘Are Universal Human Rights are feasible in culturally diversified societies?’ This paper deals with the concept of ‘Universality Vs Relativity’, place of Universal Human Rights in culturally diversified societies, suggestions to implement the Universal Human Rights in culturally diversified societies. Before going in to details of ‘Universality’ or ‘Relatively’, it is imperative to focus on the value system of Western and Non-western societies or Asian societies which are diagonally opposite to each other. Asian Value System Vs Western Value System The world can be divided broadly in to two value systems- Asian value system or Non- Western value system and Western value system on the basis of values, beliefs, norms to which they adhere to. Asian value system is in contrast to the Western value system. The values held by the Asian people are totally different from the values held by the people in [[16]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 western societies. So, there are also some inconsistencies between the two dominant value systems i.e. Asian Values and Western Values that lead to a situation of conflict between the two value systems. These inconsistencies are as follows · In Asian societies, collectivity based on the spirit of solidarity and collective responsibility dominates as compared to individuality in western societies. · In case of any conflicting situation, Asian societies emphasise the solution through consensus instead of contention as prevalent in Western societies. · Asian societies are more humanitarian in their approach as compared to Western societies which are materialistic in their approach. · Asian societies believe in performing their duties selflessly as compared to Western societies which have mainly right demanding attitude as compared to duty performing attitude of Asian societies. Within this framework, values such as preferring the community over the individual, respect for authority and filial duty are sharply in contrast with Western values such as individualism and materialism. As the values differ in both the societies, so the different perceptions and meaning of human rights in these two societies. So Western liberal thinking is in favor of absolute individual, political and civil rights while non-western, third world values the collective and community basis of all the rights. Thus, these two types of values are unique and indispensable in their own cultural context. To give more clarity to this issue, the concept of universality and relatively has been explained as follows- Universality Vs. Relativity The conflict between Universal Human rights Doctrine and cultural relativism is found from the very beginning of adoption of Universal Human Right Doctrine in 1948. But this conflict takes a new turn when we talk about the human being’s security of life. Conflicting situation always endangers the human security. Before analysing this main fact, it is imperative to know that what is meant by ‘universality’ and ‘relativity’ in the concept of ‘universal human rights’ and ‘cultural relativism’. Universality The universal character of human rights is based on the belief that human rights are natural and inseparable attribute of human beings. The diversified social-cultural and political conditions of the people should not come in the way of universal implementation of human rights. The UN general assembly in 1948 came up with the similar view point while making the Universal declaration of Human Rights. Relativity It states that every culture has its own distinctive ways of viewing and doing things. And every culture is important in its own way. Each culture is respectable irrespective of differences in its values, norms and belief system. So they should not be compared favorably or unfavorably with one another, they should be respected. Thus in cultural relativism, all points of view are equally valid and respectable. All ethical, religious, and political beliefs are truths related to the cultural identity of the individual or society and so they are true in their own unique way. According to Diana (1995), the United Nations Department of Public Information takes cultural relativism as consists of human values that differ from one culture to other without being universal. Also, Lawson (1998) talks about the pattern of culture where each culture can be understood as a whole and all the parts are related to each and ultimately to the culture whole. ‘Cultural Relativism’ and ‘Universal Human Rights’ [[17]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 There are certain specific values in some cultures which are in conflict with the Universal Human Rights. Some of these values are as follows: Discrimination based on sex: Sex is a term which is used for the biological differences between male and female. In Asian countries and also in many developing countries patriarchal system in families dominates. So, in such a type of system, male child is preferred over female child. The culture of son preference comes in conflict with the human right value of ‘Right to Equality’. Women are treated subordinate to men not only in socio-cultural but also in political and economic field in these societies. Female foeticide and Infanticide: The tradition of ‘Son Preference’ leads to the heinous crime of female foeticide and infanticide. The people in these societies do not want that a female child should ever born to them. As a result, the females are killed in the womb or after taking birth. These common practices of female foeticide and infanticide come in conflict with the universal value of ‘Right to Life.’ Polygamy: It means having more than one spouse at one time whether male or female. It is divided into two categories: Poly-gyny: Having more than one wife. Poly-andry: Having more than one husband. This cultural practice occurs throughout the world that conflicts with Universal International norms. Polygyny is a common practice among African males and Muslim community. Polygyny is considered productive and relevant in case of performing the domestic duties where more than one wife is conducive to carry on house work on the one hand and on the other hand having more than one wife is considered as the status symbol in those societies. Also, having more than one wife leads to healthy and large number of children if required. Not only this, polygyny is considered to provide economic and social security to women and to maintain intact religious and traditional values in these societies. Polygyny is legally acceptable in South African countries such as Congo, Mali, Zambia, Niger, Tanzania, Sudan, Togo, Uganda, and Sierra Leone etc. This practice of polygyny in these societies is not only responsible for the low status of women as compared to men but also a big cause for the exploitation of women. Thus, this practice again comes in conflict with the Universal law of ‘Right to Equality’. As far as Polyandry is concerned, it is still practiced in Toda tribe in Kerala in India and in Nepal. Here the main reason for practicing polyandry is the high bride price that compels the men to pool their money to purchase a wife for them. Also cultural practice of having more than one husband is also considered as a big reason for polyandry. Thus practice of Polygamy directly clashes not only with the Universal Human Rights at the International level but also it is against the basic spirit of Indian Constitution which at the one hand promotes the spirit of equality and on the hand takes polygamy as an offence. Hindu Marriage Act 1955 enshrined in Indian Constitution considers bigamy a crime. Having more than one spouse at one time is not only a crime but it is also not good for the health of an individual and ultimately for the society. Polygamy leads the spread of sexually transmitted diseases (STD) like syphilis and gonorrhoea, conflicting marital relationships and the transmission of AIDS. Rites de Passage: The other issue that is not in consistence with the values of human rights is children’s ‘rites of passage’. ‘Rites de Passage’ is the observation of traditional practices when child progresses towards the adulthood in his/her lifetime. These cultural practices like practice of circumcision in Muslim societies, female genital mutilation, symbolic cuts to the body, child marriage are viewed as ritual steps that are religiously and unconditionally followed in the process of transition from childhood to adulthood in many traditional [[18]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 societies. Inspite of condemnation of these harmful practices related to children, they are still practised continuously without any hesitation and condemnation. Among these cultural practices the most brutal and cruel practice is female genital mutilation (FGM). In this practice, the external female genitalia is removed due to cultural, traditional and religious reasons. This kind of practice is a big blow to human rights concept. According to the World Health Organization, one hundred million women have undergone the practice of circumcision. This practice is mostly prevalent in sub-Saharan Africa. Smith (1998) also described practices of male and female circumcision as violation of provisions of International law. These rituals present in the society are very rigid and powerful and children do not have any say in such matters that lead to their suffering silently and continuously. Thus, the reason for these sufferings somewhere lies in the culture and tradition of these societies. Traditional Faith Healers: The healing practices of traditional faith healers are in conflict with the human rights norms. These faith healers are blamed for using illegal and malicious healing techniques. By using these techniques, they trap the innocent people and act as a big barrier in accessing the healthcare facilities provided by modern medicine. As a result of improper and delayed treatment, there is a rise in mortality rates. For Instance, in some diseases like AIDS, patients often rely on traditional healing rather than western medicine that results in high mortality. Uganda, an African country, is the most influenced by these traditional healers where about eighty percent people are treated by them. So they play an important role in maintaining the physical and spiritual health of people. Thus, by analysing the above situation, it seems that there is an ever going debate between the relativity versus universality and Asian values versus Western values. Despite this doctrine of International values, traditional societies are usually reluctant to implement such law because it threatens the viability of traditional norms that represent their cultural identity. The practices explained above -such as a society’s religious belief system, marriage practices, child marriage, healing techniques, gender bias, polygamy, female and male genital mutilation form the integral part of indigenous lifestyle of these societies. In these societies, adherence to rituals and customs are fundamental and necessary to their existence and they provide distinct identity to these societies. These traditional practices are valued in these societies. But at the same time, these practices are against the universal declaration of human rights agenda, so a situation of conflict arises. The Vienna Declaration adopted by consensus by the World Conference (1993) confirmed the universality of Human Rights and rejected the idea of cultural relativism. The Declaration talks about the commitment of all the states to fulfill their obligations to promote universally the observance and protection of all Human Rights for all the people. The declaration also stressed that the universal nature of these rights and freedoms is not questionable. The Declaration also addressed the issue of national regional peculiarities and differences and stressed that states should promote and protect the Universal Human Rights while keeping the regional peculiarities and differences in mind. The results of Vienna conference confirm that cultural relativism should be given a relatively subordinate position as compared to Universal Human Rights. In this twenty first century, human rights can not be seen as a “Western Product”; they were developed by and belong to whole international community, they are now the common heritage of humankind. The Vienna Conference strictly rejected the notion of cultural relativism but came up with the idea of recognition of cultural specifities that emphasise that the existence of cultural differences should not lead to rejection of any part of the universal human rights. These indigenous values can not justify the rejection or subordination of such fundamental [[19]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 principles like ‘principles of equality’ and ‘right to life’. Traditional practices that are discriminatory to women and children are against the ideology of Universal human rights concept and they should be whole-heartedly discouraged by the whole world. Suggestions for resolving the existing conflict To solve the situation of conflict, there are some suggestions that point towards the amicable solution of this long drawing conflicting and debatable issue. These suggestions are as follows: · Coming together of different cultures can solve the problem of conflict between universal human rights and cultural relativism because it will lead to an interpenetration of values within the different cultures. This interpenetration of different values will lead to emergence of a cosmopolitan culture that will be more flexible and tolerant towards the differences and more acceptable by all the societies. According to Obermayer (1995) the issue of conflict can be resolved by having common denominators across cultures instead of absolute universals that may not be acceptable to all. · The feeling of sensitivity, acceptance and tolerance towards the values, beliefs, norms and customs of other culture can play an important role to solve this problem. The approach based on the belief that, there is no doubt that every culture is different in its own way but still they have some basics interests, concerns, qualities, traits and values that can provide a common ground for implication of universal human rights and can make a good start in this direction. · There should be an intraculture dialogue and negotiations to make it flexible enough to provide space to accommodate the values of Universal Human Rights. In this way, the cultures may become more adaptable to the changes taking place in the world during this period of globalisation. This kind of approach is only possible with the help of internal dialogue, rethinking and introspection through the awareness generating process. · Human Right concept can be moulded amicably to suit the needs of the local culture. · Whenever there is a conflict between the international human rights values and local tradition, both should be treated with equal respect and try to dissolve the conflict by mutual understanding of both without any kind of discrimination and pressure upon each other. Conclusion According to Vienna Declaration, “All human rights are universal, indivisible and interdependent and interrelated.” So, International community must treat human rights equally and in fair manner globally. At the same time, it is the duty of the states to protect and promote all human rights and fundamental freedoms by keeping in mind all national and regional peculiarities and various historical, cultural, religious backgrounds of those particular societies. Universality and relativity always lead to a conflicting situation because of the basic difference between their value systems. Sometimes, conflict also arises due to the opposition in the ideas of some human rights principles and indigenous traditional system. In such a situation, there should be adjustments on both the sides. For this, the refinement in the basic concept of human rights principles is needed on one side to suit the local culture and also the local culture should be flexible enough to adapt itself with time according to the needs of the Internationally recoganised Human Rights principles. References · Diana, Ayton-Shenker. (1995). The Challenge of Human Rights and Cultural Diversity. Background Note from the UN Web site at http://www.un.org/. · Donnelly. (1989). Human Rights in Theory and Practice. London: Cornell University Press.
[[20]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017
· Amien, Waheeda. (2006). Overcoming the Conflict between the Right to Freedom of Religion and Women’s Rights to Equality: A South African Case Study of Muslim Marriages. Human Rights Quarterly, Vol. 28 (3), pp.729-754. · Ayton-Shenker, Diana. (1995). The Challenge of Human Rights and Cultural Diversity. United Nations Department of Public Information. Retrieved from: http://www.un.org/rights/dpi1627e.htm. · Campbell, Patricia J. and David R. Penna. (1998). Human Rights and Culture: Beyond Universality and Relativism. Third World Quarterly, Vol. 19 (1), pp. 7-27. · Dahre, Ulf Johansson. (2008). The Politics of Human Rights: Indigenous Peoples and the Conflict on Collective Human Rights. International Journal of Human Rights, Vol. 12 (1), pp. 41-52. · Lawson, S. (1998). Democracy and the problem of cultural relativism: normative issues for international politics. Global Society: Journal of Interdisciplinary International Relations, Vol. 12(2), pp. 251–271. · Lincoln, C. Chen. (1995). Human Security: Concepts and Approaches in Matsume and Chen, Common Security in Asia. Tokyo: Tokyo University Press. · United Nations, (1994). United Nations Development Programme, Human Development Report, 1994. New York: Oxford University Press. · United Nations.(1948). Universal declaration of human rights, Adopted 10 December 1948. GA. Res. 217 AIII. United Nations Document a/810. New York: UN. UNHCR, 1993. The statement from the UNHCR website at http://www.unhchr.ch/html/menu5/wchr.htm · Obermayer, Carla Makhlouf. (1995).A Cross-Cultural Perspective on Reproductive Rights. Human Rights Quarterly, John Hopkins University Press, Baltimore. · Smith, Jacqueline. (1998). Male Circumcision and the Rights of the Child. Netherlands Institute of Human Rights (SIM) 21:465-498. Website Consulted · http://www.un.org/en/universal-declaration-human-rights/ · https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Universal_Declaration_of_Human_Rights · remnant-online.com/smf/index.php.. · http://www.un.org/womenwatch/daw/csw/csw57/generaldiscussion/groups/theafricagroup.pdf · http://www.du.edu/korbel/hrhw/researchdigest/africa/UniversalHumanRights.pdf · http://www.victoria.ac.nz/law/centres/nzcpl/publications/human-rights-research- journal/publications/vol-1/Morris.pdf · http://www.bbc.co.uk/worldservice/people/features/ihavearightto/four_b/f_rights_4.shtml · https://papers.ssrn.com/sol3/Delivery.cfm/SSRN_ID1405436_code1270763.pdf?abstractid=1405436& mirid=1 · http://www.bbc.co.uk/worldservice/people/features/ihavearightto/four_b/casestudy_art30.shtm
[[21]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Waiting For Godot: In Distillation; Nothing To Be Done. Mr.PrafulPanditBhosale Assistant Professor Department of English VPM’s K.G. Joshi college of arts and N.G. Bedekarcollege of commerce, Thane Email- [email protected], Maharashtra, India
ABSTRACT The absurd drama ‘Waiting for Godot’ is having several themes. If someone encapsulates the play about existential pessimism, then the repeated line ‘Nothing to be done’ makes perfect sense as an illustration of the play’s theme. As literature is the mirror of the contemporary society; waiting for Godot depicts the purposelessness, senseless and hopelessness of post-world war-II era. Waiting for Godotbroachs the disillusionment, despair, pessimism and frustration of the life of the post-world war-II. ‘Nothing to be done’ is the line which is repeated throughout the play. Samuel Beckett adopted a subtly repetitive structure of Intratextualreferentiality for this play. The line is connected with its thematic and philosophical stress on human passivity in a world. It represents human’s vulnerability with regards to existential forces. The hopeless enquiry and passive subjection to things that are beyond human control, in the play, even earned the play the sobriquet of ‘Nothing to be done’. Keywords: absurd, pessimism, disillusionment, passivity, existential The play, ‘Waiting for Godot’ is a remarkable example of dramatic craftmanship, the great amalgamation of language with action, the aural with the visual, in a beautifully controlled and balanced structure. Samuel Beckett has deliberately destroyed conventional form in this play. He challenged conventional theatrical subservience to the script. He demanded ‘Theatre must thrown back into life’, envisaging an audience that would come to the theatre prepared as for an ordeal and would feel that ‘We are capable of making them cry out’. Beckett makes very similar demands on his audiences, requiring their active participation, in order to respond to his unconventional plots and dramatic images. A Beckett audience is thus subjected to a gruelling dramatic experience. The drama opens with a country road, the scenery a tree and a low mound. Estragon is sitting on the mound, trying to take off his boot. Vladimir enters and they talk. Vladimir removes his hat several times during their dialogue, peering inside it, as if he suspected something was there. Estragon, having finally removed his boot, searches inside it in a similar fashion. When Estragon suggests leaving, Vladimir replies, ’We can’t … We’re Waiting for Godot’. It soon becomes evident that the two men have no precise information about Godot’s arrival. They discuss how to pass the time while waiting and consider hanging themselves from the tree. The idea is abandoned after they reflect that only one of them might succeed in dying, leaving the other alone. Vladimir gives Estragon a turnip, followed by a carrot. While he is eating the latter, Pozzo and Lucky enter. Lucky, carrying a lot of luggage , is haltered by a long rope. The rope is held by Pozzo, who also carries a whip. Lucky crosses the stage and goes out, but Pozzo, having seen Vladimir and Estragon, stops suddenly, causing Lucky to fall over. Vladimir and Estragon inquire whether Pozzo is Godot. Pozzo informs them that they are waiting for Godot on his (Pozzo’s) land. He then sits down to a picnic, while Lucky remains holding the luggage. When Pozzo has finished eating, Vladimir comment that his treatment of Lucky is scandalous, while Estragon asks why he does not put down his burdens.Pozzo says [[22]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 that Lucky is probably trying to impress him, so that he will not sell him at the fair. Creatures such as Lucky should be killed, he says. Lucky weeps, but, when Estragon goes to wipe his eyes, he kicks him violently, so that his leg bleeds. Vladimir continues to reproach Pozzo for thinking of discarding such a ‘faithful servant’; but when Pozzo says that he can no longer tolerate Lucky’s terrible behaviour, Vladimir at once reproaches Lucky for ill-treating his ‘good master’! Pozzo, having asked Estragon to persuade him to sit down, ,makes a speech about the sky, for which he demands praise. When Vladimir and Estragon congratulate him, he decides that Lucky should provide them with some entertainment. Lucky dances briefly, twice, and is imitated by Estragon. Then, after Vladimir has provided him with his hat, he ‘thinks’ aloud, in a long tirade. This continue until Vladimir removes the offending hat and Lucky falls over. Vladimir and Estragon hoist him to his feet, but since he falls again as soon as he is unsupported, they are forced to hold him between them. Pozzo brings over Lucky’s burdens, which at first he drops. As soon as Lucky has grasped them, Vladimir and Estragon release Lucky and Pozzo tries out his paces with with the whip. As he is about to leave, Pozzo discovers he has lost his watch. Pozzo and lucky then depart, Lucky falling over again when Pozzo stops suddenly to collect the stool. While Vladimir is wondering whether he has met Pozzo and Lucky before, since Estragon does not remember them, a Boy enters with the message that Mr Godot ‘won’t come this evening but surely tomorrow’. He says he is Godot’s goatherd and that his master is kind to him, but beats his brother, the shepherd. Vladimir asks the Boy to tell Mr Godot that he has seen them. As soon as the Boy has gone, the light fails and the moon rises. Estragon removes his boots and places them at the edge of the stage. Vladimir tries to lead him away, but Estragon first contemplates the potential of the tree for committing suicide. He then goes to sit on the mound, reflecting whether they might be better off it they separated. Vladimir joins him, offering to part if Estragon wishes it. Estragon decides it is ‘not worth while now’ and suggest leaving. Vladimir agrees, but neither of them moves. It is next day , the same time and place as before. The tree has sprouted four or five leaves. Vladimir enters and walks about agitatedly, pausing to sing a song. Estragon enters barefoot. He has been beaten. The two men embrace. They pass the time in speech ‘since we are incapable of keeping silent’, and discuss whether to develop the dialogue by contradicting or questioning each other. When silence overtakes them, they take off their hats in order to think of a further topic. Vladimir discusses the previous day, of which estragon remembers nothing until prompted. In order to prove the truth of his remarks, Vladimir pulls up Estragon’s trousers and shows him the wound from Lucky’s kick. He also points out Estragon’s boots, but Estragon denies yhat they are his. Eventually he allows Vladimir to help him try them on. Estragon then sits on the mound, while Vladimir sings him a lullaby. He goes to sleep and Vladimir covers him with his own coat. He soon awakens after a nightmare, however. Vladimir will not listen to the nightmare, but helps Estragon to ‘walk it off’. When Estragon starts complaining, Vladimir speaks roughly to him and Estragon decides to leave. Vladimir finds Lucky’s hat and puts it on in place of his own, which he gives to Estragon. A comic routine of exchanging hats ensues, ending with Vladimir in Lucky’s hat, Estragon in his own hat and Vladimir’s hat discarded. Vladimir in Lucky’s hat discarded. Vladimir tries to entertain Estragon by imitating Lucky, asking him to play Pozzo. When Vladimir begins to dance, Estragon goes out, but returns at once, saying ‘They’re coming!’ He exits at the other side of the stage, but returns because ‘They’re coming there too!’ [[23]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 Vladimir suggests that Estragon should leave through the auditorium. Estragon recoils from this and attempts, unsuccessfully, to hide behind the tree. Both men then take up wathching positions at the extreme left and right of the stage. Observing nothing, they begin to abuse each other. After Vladimir has been vanquished by the word ‘Crritic!’, the two men embrace.they decide to occupy themselves in physical exercise, first hopping and then standing on one leg, imitating the tree. Estragon staggers, brandishes his fists and yells, ‘God have pity on me!’ Pozzo and Lucky enter, Lucky laden as before, but on a shorter rein, since Pozzo blind. He stops short on seeing Vladimir and Estragon, so that Pozzo bumps into him. They both fall over and lie helpless. Estragon mistakes Pozzo for Godot. Vladimir and Estragon pursue their own thoughts, ignoring Pozzo’s cries for help, until he offers money. Vladimir decides at last that to help would be a welcome diversion from routine. In attempting to raise Pozzo, however, Vladimir himself falls over. Finding he cannot get up, he calls for help, but Estragon makes no effort to assist him, until he appears contented to remain on the ground. Then in trying to raise Vladimir, Estragon falls over in his turn. Pozzo, struck by Vladimir, crawls away. Estragon calls to him and, finding that he answers to the names of Abel and Cain, concludes, ‘He’s all humanity.’ Vladimir and Estragon get up without difficulty after this. They decide at last to assist Pozzo, who falls over as soon as they release him,so that they are forced to support him between them. Struck with him thus, they question him about his blindness. Pozzo in turn wishes to know where he is and the time of the day. He asks Estragon to discover whether lucky is hurt, suggesting that he should first try him with the rope, and kick him if he gets no response. Estragon ascertains that Lucky is breathing and then kicks him until his foot hurts. He goes to the mound to try to remove his boot, but soon falls asleep. `Vladimir tries to discuss their previous encounter, but Pozzo has forgotten it and calls to Lucky to prepare for their departure. Vladimir asks for a song from lucky before they leave, but Pozzo replies that he is dumb. Questioned by an incredulous Vladimir, Pozzo loses his temper and, in a diatribe against time, contracts the brief gleam of human life with the long night of eternity. Pozzo and Lucky leave the stage, and are at once heard to fall again. Vladimir awakens Estragon, who finds his boots still hurting him. After attempting to remove them, he dozes off again. Vladimir tries to assess the nature of reality, reflecting that most people pass through life as though asleep, never really getting to grips with the truth of things. The Boy enters and states that it is his first visit. Vladimir anticipates his message: Mr Godot will come tomorrow, ‘without fail’. Mr Godot has no occupation; the Boy states when asked ,’He does nothing ,sir.’ Vladimir can think of no better message to send him than that of the previous evening: ‘Tell him you saw me.’ Afraid that the Boy will not recognise him the following day, he springs towards him, but the Boy evades him and runs out. The sun sets immediately, as before, and the moon rises. Vladimir stands bowed and motionless. Estragon awakens, remove his boots, and places them centre front of the stage. Both men decide to leave, but Vladimir points out that they are obliged to return on the morrow, ‘to wait for Godot’. They look at the tree, but again have no rope. Estragon remembers the cord supporting his trousers. He unties it and his trousers fall down. The two men test the strength of the cord, which breaks, so that they resolves to bring ‘a good bit of rope’ the following day. Estragon again considers parting from Vladimir, but Vladimir points out that if Godot does not come to save them, they can indeed hang themselves. He tells Estragon to pull on his trousers and suggests they leave. Estragon agrees, but, as at the end of Act-I, neither moves. [[24]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 In ‘Waiting for Godot’ the phrase ‘Nothing to be done’ used as a opening line which is exasperatedly uttered by Estragon. The play Waiting for Godot constructed in a strange and unspecified time. ‘Nothing to be done’ could be projecting a widespread disillusionment and suffering triggered by world War-II and the contemporary characteristics of realistic life Nihilism and Pessimism. Even the absurdity of the play consummate the theme ‘Nothing to be done’, ’Waiting for Godat’ implicates with nonsensical lines, meaningless dialogues, wordplay and characters who obscurely shift emotions and forget everything, ranging from their own identities to what happened yesterday. Vladimir says, in Act-I, ‘one daren’t even laugh any more’ and the audience also got confusion whether to laugh or to cringe at the scene on-stage. The mismatch between the characters tones and the content of their talk gives the persistent phenomenon of a world emptied of meaning and significance and the world is meaningless, where individual has to do nothing. The statement ‘Nothing to be done’ could be referred to the characters inability to perform their duty or to complete their task, ‘Waiting for Godot’ in uncertainly of his arrival and the characters lives in general even the human condition itself. The absurd and the repetitive behaviour, actions and dialogues of the characters represent there is ‘Nothing to be done’. The characters are crippled by their inability to do anything at all. Even the religious actions like repentance no longer has any real value, reverence and specialness for the two protagonist characters named Vladimir and Estragon. These two characters are even getting bored with their conversation with each other, which encapsulates the bleak status of humanity. The characters are robbed of their dignity. Indefinitely waiting, lack of memory and repeated questions lead the play to ‘Nothing to be done’. The instable sense of time, feeling loneliness in the presence of other characters, having nothing to say and nonchalant suggestion of suicide is uneasily meaningless and abrupt. Vladimir and Estragon are indefinitely waiting for Godot by doing nothing meaningful and purposeful at all. Vladimir and Estragon are uncertain about the arrival of Godot and even they don’t know actual place, time and day of his arrival. Nevertheless they keep waiting for him. The characters repeat their assertion of boredom and Nihilism. There is nothing for them to do and perhaps there is really nothing ever to be done. The indifference of the humanity to the fact of individual suffering infuses there is ‘Nothing to be done’. Vladimir and Estragon witness Lucky’s suffering, plight and yoke by the insensitive master Pozzo, but they don’t seem to sympathize with his pain and ill-treatment. The endurance of such horrible treatment exclusively by lucky and Vladimir and Estragon in general presents there is nothing to be done. Vladimir and Estragon, with reconcilement, decided to leave, but feel obligated to stay and indefinitely wait for Godot, indicating their inability to leave also. The most ludicrous part of the play is Pozzo’s assertion about Lucky and logic of slavery.Pozzo says Lucky acts like a slave because Lucky himself wants to be slave of Pozzo. The absurd fight between Vladimir and Estragon over the right to wipe away Lucky’s tears despite their indifference to the fact of Lucky’s suffering,is also meaningless and obscure. Pozzo inflicted abuse on others which might have created tears, but justifying the suffering of the world as a constant and unavoidable fact. The abrupt shifting of emotions of the character from optimistic to pessimistic created opacity. Vladimir, as there is nothing to be done meaningful and aimful, abruptly shifted from scolding Pozzo to chastising Lucky. After delivering abominable speech, Pozzo’s demanding of feedback is silly and humorous. After some momentary distractions, Vladimir and Estragon are bored and returning to the conclusion that ‘Nothing happen aka Nothing to be done’. Estragon’s lamentation ‘Nothing happens, nobody
[[25]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 comes,nobody goes’, expressing the blunt fact that nothing happens in their lines. It could also be the assertion of the audience, watching a play in which nothing happens. The absence of a normal system of time in the play is epitomised by the missing watch of Pozzo. The refusal to acquaint other people’s humanity and identity depicts constant forgetfulness and identity confusion over time. At the end of Act-I, the attempt of Vladimir to ascertain the degree of his life’s repetitiveness, with the same people appearing everyday and doing the same things acknowledged ‘Nothing to be done’, when Vladimir says ‘He and Estragon have been repeating the same things over and over again for fifty years’. After the announcement of a boy, as a messenger of Godot, that is ‘Godot won’t come this evening but surely tomorrow’,Vladimir and Estragon decided to part. After the willingness of Vladimir, Estragon says it is not worth it and decided to stay together ultimately, as a companions. Vladimir says ‘Yes let’s go’ but neither they move, gives the inability of Vladimir and Estragon to act as they are inexplicably trapped in their places, despite their willingness to leave. Act-II is repetitive and cyclical in nature. When Estragon is unable to recollect his memory of the past says there is nothing worth recognizing in the world, a deeply nihilistic sentiment. In the Act-II, Vladimir and Estragon again confronted with the emptiness of their lives. The fact is that they have nothing to do but wait for Godot. Thus they are coerced to pass their time with meaningless, purposeless, hopeless and absurd, often nonsensical actions and conversations. They are having nothing to talk about. Vladimir and Estragon talks about how they are not being able to talk and think about. They desperately seek something to talk about to get rid off their intense boredom. The confusion about time raised after the tree suddenly sprouted leaves. The identity crisis and the instability of identities, refuse to recognise each other,encapsulated by the exchange of hats in clowning manner. Vladimir and Estragon, after brief entertainment by throwing insults at each other, imitating tree, came back to their usualactivity of waiting and doing nothing. The amalgamation of the acts conversations and absurdities performed by Vladimir, Estragon, Pozzo and Lucky like Pozzo’s blindness, Lucky’s deafness, inabilities to get up, demanding money to help Pozzo by Vladimir,fails to recognise each other, Lucky’s suffering and physical abuse are meaningless and obscure. The announcement by the boy is the constant repetition of cyclical plot. Even the uncomfortable causal suggestion of suicide symbolising the meaninglessness of the world. Vladimir and Estragon are not even able to kill themselves, despite doomed to keep waiting sense that they can do nothing. Vladimir and Estragon have no control about what will happen or where they can go or whether they will leave at all. At the end of Act-II Vladimir and Estragon say they are ready to leave but don’t move. They end the play as they began it, trapped in this bleak place, with ‘Nothing to do’. References · Samuel beckett, Waiting for Godot, published by Pearson Education · Samuel beckett, Waiting for Godot, published by Longman York Press · William Hutchings, Samuel beckett’sWaiting for Godot: A reference guide, published by Greenwood Press · Harold Bloom, Waiting for Godot, published by Chelsea House · Hugh Kenner, A reader’s guide to Samuel Beckett, published by Farrar, Straus and Girouk · RamjiLal, Samuel Beckett’s Waiting for Godot, published by Rama Brothers
[[26]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Recruitment And Selection In Assam Carbon Products Limited
Ms. Jyotirupa Sarma Guwahati, Assam, M. 9706012850
Manpower Planning Manpower planning, by the name itself we can understand it is the process of planning in any organization to get the maximum output from the right kind of employees working in the organization for the benefit of the organization. Thus, the term, manpower planning´ can be defined, as the process by which an organization ensures that it has the right number of people and the right kind of people at the right places, at the right time doing things for which the organization would be able to uplift themselves everyday in this world of competition. Manpower Planning Involves: - Manpower planning is a continuous process. In operational terms it involves the analysis of the current and future manpower resources terms and requirement to ensure that such needs and resources are always kept in proper balance, both in terms of quantity and quality. Need for Manpower Planning:- Manpower planning has to be the priority of every organization in order to meet the requirements of the organization at this moment and also in the time ahead. Process of Recruitment : Recruitment is a positive term.This is a positive term because here we try to entice as many candidates we can who actually meet the criteria of the vacant position in that particular organization. Thereafter the selection process begins. The process of recruitment is as follows: Decide on how many people you really need :- The organization needs to make an estimate as to how many employees actually they require for doing a particular job in the organization. Analyzing the job:- Analyzing the job is the process of assembling and studying information relating to all aspects of a particular post. Purpose: Identify the aims and objectives of job and what the employee is expected to achieve from the company. Position: The job title, its position in the hierarchy of the organization. A sample organization chart may be useful for this purpose. Main Duties: A list of key tasks may be written out; standards that need to be reached and maintained. The job description decides upon the exact knowledge, skill and experience needed to do the job. Job description must be drafted around these headings. Advantages of External Sources: 1. New employees must be recruited into the organization since they are fresh enough to have new and innovative ideas and knowledge about the upcoming world of technology. 2. Required qualifications, training and skill are mostly available from the external sources. Disadvantages of External Sources: 1. The most important disadvantage of is the loss of time. 2. There is a greater decoration in employer- employee relationship, resulting in industrial strikes, unrest, and lockouts. 3. The personnel’s selected from outside may suffer from the danger of adjustment to the new work environment. It is recommended that the recruitment and induction process be reviewed for the effectiveness of the company.
[[27]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 4. Employee turnover is another big issue due to lack of adjustment or for any other cause. Process of Selection : Selection is basically a negative process where the organization has to select the best out of the rest of the incumbents. According to George Terry, “selection means making a choice by preference. When there is a balance between what the job requires and what the applicant can offer the better is the satisfactory level of the working force.” The process of selection is as follows: Initial Screening: This is done by the shifting of applicants to avoid further concern about those who are obviously unsuitable. Completion of Application Form: Applicants complete the organization’s application form. Preliminary Interview: Here the organization tries to understand the general impression of the interviewee. Employment Test: A battery test is given to the interviewee that would provide a major input to the selection process. Second Interview: Individuals passing the preliminary interview are called for the second interview. Reference Checks: An investigation of those applicants who appear to offer potential as employees. Final Selection: Those who have passed all the above interviews are finally selected. Medical Examination: This is done in order to find out whether the applicant is medically fit or not. Selection Methods 1. Test: Test is given so that something can be measured and graded. 2. Resume Analysis: Analysis of the resume is the most widely used method for marketing an individuals’ talent 3. Interview: This is another important method for any recruitment process. It is the most widely used method. 4. Reference And Background Checks: The reference of the applicants are checked and contacted either by interview or by telephone. Review of literature: · Kumar N.(2012) conducted a study on the recruitment and selection process :SME Global. The main objective was to study and identify general practices that organizations use to select and recruit employees and how the recruitment and selection process affects the outcomes. · Darkoh. M (2014) conducted a study on “employee recruitment and selection practices in the construction industry in Ashanti Region”. It was found that a number of challenges were identified as barriers hindering their effective recruitment and selection which includes poor human resource planning, ineffective of job analysis and so on. Rationale Of The Project There are various researches that have been conducted in the area of recruitment and selection but it has been found that not much of work has been done in Assam pertaining to recruitment process of the employees in ASSAM CARBON PRODUCTS LIMITED( private sector) undertaking and there are certain vital areas under the umbrella term recruitment that is still not focused yet. Objectives · To study and analyze the recruitment and selection process followed at ASSAM CARBON PRODUCTS LIMITED. · To analyze the satisfactory level of the employees about Recruitment and Selection procedure of ASSAM CARBON PRODUCTS LIMITED. [[28]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 · To study Recuitment and selection methods at ASSAM CARBON PRODUCTS LIMITED. Methodology Sample Design: A total of 30 employees were taken from the organization with the help of convenient sampling. Tools required: 1. Stationery 2. Questionnaire on recruitment and selection. Data Interpretation Time period required for preparing and completing the estimates. SL.NO. OPINION NO: OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 0-2yrs 9 30% 2 2-3yrs 5 17% 3 3-4yrs 4 13% 4 4&above 12 40% 30% of the employees said that estimates are made for 0-2yrs 17% of the employees said that estimates are made for 2-3yrs 13% of the employees said that estimates are made for 3-4yrs 40% of the employees said that estimates are made for 4yrs&above. 1. Does your organization have any recruitment policy? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 YES 30 100% 2 NO 0 0% The employees said that their organization plans a recruitment policy. 2. What would be your suggestion regarding forecasting? SL.NO. OPINION NO: OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 Totalcostoftheproject 3 10% 2 Past experience 0 0% 3 Different phases of the 7 23% project 4 Alltheabove 20 67% The 10% 0f the employees said that the basis of forecasting is based on total cost of the project. 23% said about the different phases of the project & 67% said that it is based on all the above factors. 3. Do you think the prevailing recruitment process would lead your organization to the maximum heights? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 YES 17 56% 2 NO 1 4% 3 TO SOME 12 40% EXTENT
[[29]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 56% of the employees feel that their recruitment policy is helpful in achieving the goals of the company. 4% feels that it is not helpful and 40% feels that only to some extent their recruitment policy is helpful. 4- Source of recruitment in .your organizations SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 INTERNALLY 0 0% 2 EXTERNALLY 0 0% 3 BOTH 30 100% 100% of the employees feel that their organization recruits employees both internally and externally. 5- Which of the following external sources is best for the recruitment of the employees? SL.NO OPINION NO.OF PERCENTAGE 1 EMPLOYEE 9 30% EXCHANGE CONSULTANT 2 PRIVATE 11 36% EMPLOYEES AGENCIES 3 INTERNET 7 23% 4 ANY OTHER 2 11% 30% of the employees feel that their employees are recruited through the employee exchange consultant, 36% feels that recruitment is through private employees agencies, 23% feels that it is through internet and 11% feels that it is by other means. 6- Is internet worthful in the recruitment and selection process? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 YES 7 23% 2 NO 23 77% 23% of the employees feel that recruitment is done through internet and 77% feels that it is not done through internet. 7- Does company has its own website for the recruitment process? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERSONS PERCENTAGE 1 YES 6 20% 2 NO 24 80% 20% of the employees feel that recruitment is done through the company’s own website and 80% feels that it is not done through own website. 8- Number of trainees in your organization every year? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERSONS PERCENTAGE 1 5-10emp 6 20% 2 10-15emp 20 67% 3 15&above 4 13% 20% feels that 5-10 employees are trained in a year, 67% of the employees feel that 10-15 employees are trained in a year and 13% feels that 15 & above employees are trained every year. 9- Is internet recruitment effective in your opinion?
[[30]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERSONS PERCENTAGE 1 YES 15 50% 2 NO 15 50%
50% of the employees feels that internet recruitment is effective and 50% feels that it is not that effective.
10- Is there any provision for recruitment of summer trainees? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 YES 3 10% 2 NO 27 90%
10% of the employees feels that there is provision for recruitment of summer trainees whereas 90% feels that there is no provision for recruitment of summer trainees.
11- Does the procedure adopted for recruitment and selection of employees enables to come up with the person job-fit criteria? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 YES 4 13% 2 NO 15 50% 3 TO SOME 11 37% EXTENT
13% of the employees feel that their procedure for recruitment and selection is able to give right person at the right job, 50% feels that they are not able to do so, 37% feels that only to some extent the procedure is effective. 12- Which type of procedure is used for interview? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 STRUCTURED 12 40% 2 UNSTRUCTURED 9 30% 3 BOTH 9 30% 40% of the employees feel that their interview is structured, 30% feels that it is not structured and 30% feels that it is both structured and unstructured. 13- How do you evaluate and control recruitment and selection process? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERSONS PERCENTAGE 1 YES 24 80% 2 NO 6 20% 80% of the employees feel that there is the provision for evaluation and control of recruitment and selection process and 20% feels that there is no provision for evaluation and control of selection and recruitment process. 14- Do you actually absorb the trainees in your organization? SL.NO OPINION NO:OF PERCENTAGE PERSONS 1 YES 15 50% 2 NO 15 50% [[31]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017
50% 0f the employees feel that there is provision for recruitment of trainees in the organization and 50% feels there is no provision for it.
Conclusion · Based on the analysis through the questionnaire responses , there are certain nooks that has been found although ASSAM CARBON PRODUCTS LIMITED follows rules and regulations in their recruitment and selection process. · The managers were not fully satisfied with the recruitment and selection procedure as they feel it is quite lengthy. · They have a very blurr picture about the KSA required for their company and above all the recruitment and selection process ahould be impartial. References · Chadha ,N.K. (2004), Recruitment and Selection published by Ashok Galgotia for Galgotia publishing company. · Mishra,K.V.,Personal Management,1992, Aditya Publishing House, Madras. · www. Assam Carbon. in · https://www.slideshare.net/ssmTiwari/a-project- report - on - selection - and recruitment
[[32]] ISSN : 0976-1136 vYila[;d leqnk; dh 'kSf{kd fLFkfr ,oa 'kSf{kd izxfr esa ck/kd rRo *MkW0 ;ksxsUnz ckcw] **MkW0 lq'khy dqekj flag xkSre *foHkkxk/;{k] ,p0,y0,e0 xYlZ dkyst ftUnyuxj gkiqM bZ&esy [email protected] **ÁoDrk] f”k{kk laLFkku] cqUnsy[k.M fo”ofo|ky;]>k¡lh ¼m0Á0½ bZ&esy [email protected] lkjka'k (Abstract) Hkkjr fofo/k laLd`fr ls ifjiw.kZ ,oa vius xkSjo dks lesVs ,d fo”kky ns”k gSA ;|fi bl ns”k dh cgqla[;d turk fgUnw /keZ dks ekuus okyh ,oa fgUnh Hkk’kk cksyus okyh gSA buds vykok Hkkjr esa vU; /keksaZ ds yksx fuokl djrw gSa rFkk bl ns”k ds fuokfl;kas dh fHkUu fHkUu ekr`Hkk’kk,a gSaA lekt ds ftu oxksaZ dk /keZ] Hkk’kk] fyfi vFkok laLd`fr dkQh gn rd cgqla[;d oxZ ds /keZ] Hkk’kk] fyfi vFkok laLd`fr ls fHkUu gksrh gS mUgs ml ns”k esa vYila[;d oxZ dgk tkrk gSA ,d eksVs rkSj ij vuqeku ds vk/kkj ij dgk tk ldrk gS fd Hkkjr dh laiw.kZ tula[;k dk yxHkx 18 izfr”kr Hkkx /kkfeZd n`f’V ls vYila[;d ekuk tkrk gSA bu 18 izfr”kr esa ls 12 izfr”kr eqfLye /keZ ds] 2- 5 izfr”kr bZlkbZ /keZ ds] 2 izfr”kr flD[k /keZ ds] 1 izfr”kr ckS) /keZ ds rFkk -5 izfr”kr tSu /keZ ds vuq;k;h gSA Hkkjr dks Lora=rk feyus ds ckn ls ns”k esa vYila[;dksa ds “kSf{kd mUu;u ds fy, fo”ks’k iz;kl fd;s x;s A dsUnz vkSj jkT; ljdkjksa us vYila[;d dY;k.k ls lacf/kr vusd dk;Zdze vkSj ;kstuk,a laPkkfyr dh gS] fdUrq vYila[;dksa dh lkekftd vkSj “kSf{kd n”kk esa cgqr mYys[kuh; izxfr ugha fn[kkbZ nsrh gSA vYila[;d oxZ dh “kSf{kd izxfr esa vusdkusd dkjdksa dk ;ksxnku gSA bu leL;kvksa ds leqfpr lek/kku ls gh vYila[;dksa dh fLFkfr esa lq/kkj fd;k tkrk gSA ifjp; Hkkjr fofo/krkvksa ls ifjiw.kZ o`gn~ laLd`fr dk ns'k gSA fdlh Hkh ns'k dh 'kklu i)fr dk ml ns'k ds fuokfl;ksa dh lkaLd`frd igpku dks izHkkfor djuk LokHkkfod dkj.k gSA fdlh Hkh ns'k ds lekt esa ftu oxksaZ dk /keZ] Hkk"kk] fyfi vFkok laLd`fr dkQh gn rd cgqla[;d oxZ ds /keZ] Hkk"kk] fyfi vFkok laLd`fr ls fHkUu gksrh gS mUgas ml ns'k eas vYila[;d oxZ dgk tkrk gSA Hkkjro"kZ dh laiw.kZ tula[;k dk yxHkx 18 izfr'kr Hkkx /kkfeZd n`f"V ls vYila[;d ekuk tkrk gSA b.Vjus'kuy bulkbDyksihfM;k vkWQ lks'ky lkbUlst eas vYila[;d dh ifjHkk"kk nsrs gq, dgk x;k gS fd ^^,sls yksxksa dk lewg tks vius gh lekt ds vU; oxksaZ ls o.kZ] jk"Vªh;rk] /keZ ;k Hkk"kk ds vk/kkj ij foHksfnr gksrs gaS tks Lo;a dks foHksfnr eglwl djrs gSa rFkk ftUgas vU; lkekftd oxZ Hkh foHksfnr le>rs gSaA vr% os dqN fuf'pr izdkj ds cfg"dj.k] foHksnhdj.k vkSj vU; vUrjh; O;ogkjksa ds f'kdkj gksrs gSaA** Hkkjr ds lafo/kku esa vYila[;d 'kCn dk iz;ksx fd;k x;k gS ijarq mldh Li"V ifjHkk"kk ugha nh xbZ gSA loksZPp U;k;ky; us vYila[;d mlss ekuk gS ftl leqnk; dh tula[;k jkT; dh laiw.kZ tula[;k ls vk/kh [[33]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 ls Hkh de gSA Hkkjr esa nks izdkj ds vYila[;dksa dks ekU;rk nh x;h gS ¼d½ /kkfeZd vYila[;d ¼[k½ Hkk"kk;h vYila[;dA Hkkjr ,d cgq/keksaZ dks ekuus okyk ns'k gSA ;gka vusd /kekasZ & fgUnw] eqlyeku] flD[k] ikjlh] tSu] ckS)] bZlkbZ vkfn dks ekuus okys fuokl djrs gSA fgUnw /keZ ds erkoyach T;knk gaS rFkk ckS}] tSu] flD[k dks fgUnw /keZ dh mit ekuk tkrk gSA blhfy, Hkkjr eas fgUnw cgqla[;d rFkk bZlkbZ] ikjlh rFkk eqfLye /keZ dks vYila[;d ekuk tkrk gSA jkT;okj ;g fLFkfr myV Hkh tkrh gS tSls tEew d'ehj esa eqfLye cgqla[;d ,oa fgUnw /keZ vYila[;d gSA Hkk"kk;h vYila[;d os gksrs gaS ftl oxZ dh Hkk"kk ns'k vkSj jkT; esa lcls de iz;ksx dh tkrh gS bl n`f"V ls fgUnh Hkk"kk Hkk"kh cgqla[;d ,oa vU; Hkk"kk Hkk"kh vYila[;d dgs tk;saxsaA iztkrkaf=d 'kklu i)fr es izk;% cgqla[;d oxZ dk vkf/kiR; jgrk gS] vkSj ;fn bl fLFkfr eas 'kklu O;oLFkk eaas i;kZIr lko/kkuh u cjrh xbZ rks vYila[;d oxZ dk neu gks ldrk gSA Hkkjrh; lafo/kku ds fuekZrkvksa us iztkrkaf=d 'kklu O;oLFkk dks Lohdkj djrs le; cM+h le>nkjh ls vYila[;d oxksZa ds fgrksa dk fo'ks"k /;ku j[kkA Hkkjrh; lafo/kku esa vYila[;d oxZ dh /kkfeZd] Hkk"kkbZ vFkok lkaLd`frd igpku v{kq..k j[kus ds fy, laoS/kkfud lqfuf'prrk iznku dh gSA f'k{kk bl igpku dks cuk;s j[kus dk egRoiw.kZ lk/ku g]S blhfy, vYila[;dkas dks viuh ilan dh f'k{kk dh O;oLFkk djds vius cPpkas eas viuh lkaLd`frd fojklr dks LFkkukUrj.k djus dh iw.kZ Lora=rk rFkk volj iznku fd;s x;s gSaA Hkkjrh; lafo/kku ds vuqPNsn 29 rFkk 30 esa vYila[;dksa dks viuh Hkk"kk] fyfi o laLd`fr dks laj{k.k djus rFkk viuh ilan dh f'k{kk laLFkk;sa LFkkfir djus o iz'kkflr djus ds vf/kdkj lqfuf'pr fd;s x;s gaS] tcfd vuqPNsn 350 ¼,½ eas ekr`Hkk"kk esa izkFkfed f'k{kk dh lqfo/kk miyC/k djkus dk nkf;Ro jkT; rFkk LFkkuh; laLFkkvksa dks fn;k x;k gSA blds vfrfjDr vuqPNsn 350 ¼ch½esa Hkk"kk;h vYila[;dksa ds fy, dqN fo'ks"k mica/k Hkh lqfuf'pr fd;s x;s gSaA vuqPNsn 29 & vYila[;d oxksZa ds fgrksa dk laj{k.k & 1- Hkkjr ds jkT; {ks= ;k mlds fdlh Hkkx ds fuoklh ukxfjdksa ds fdlh vuqHkkx dks ftldh viuh Hkk"kk] fyfi ;k laLd`fr gS mls cuk;s j[kus dk vf/kdkj gksxkA 2- jkT; }kjk iksf"kr vFkok jkT; fof/k ls enn ikus okyh fdlh laLFkk esa izos'k ls fdlh Hkh ukxfjd dks dsoy /keZ] ewyo'ak] tkfr Hkk"kk ;k bueas ls fdlh ds vk/kkj ij oafpr ugha fd;k tk;sxkA vuqPNsn 30& 'kSf{kd laLFkk;sa LFkkfir o iz'kkflr djus dk vf/kdkj & 1- /keZ ;k Hkk"kk ij vk/kkfjr lHkh vYila[;d oxksZa dks viuh :fp dh f'k{kk laLFkkvksa dh LFkkiuk vkSj iz'kklu dk vf/kdkj gksxkA 2- f'k{kk laLFkkvksa dks enn nsus es jkT; fdlh laLFkk ds fo:) bl vk/kkj ij foHksn ugha djsxk fd og /keZ vFkok Hkk"kk ij vk/kkfjr fdlh vYila[;d oxZ ds izca/k ra= }kjk lapkfyr gSA vuqPNsn 350 ¼,½ & izkFkfed Lrj ij ekr`Hkk"kk esa f'k{kk dh lqfo/kk,a & 1- izR;sd jkT; vkSj jkT; ds vanj izR;sd LFkkuh; izkf/kdkjh Hkk"kkbZ vYila[;d oxkasZ ds ckydkas ds fy, f'k{kk ds izkFkfed Lrj ij ekr`Hkk"kk es f'k{kk dh i;kZIr lqfo/kkvksa dh O;oLFkk djus dk iz;kl djsxk vkSj jk"Vªifr fdlh jkT; dks ,sls [[34]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 funsZ'k ns ldsxk tks og ,slh lqfo/kkvksa dk mica/k lqfuf'pr djkus ds fy, vko';d ;k mfpr le>rk gSA vuqPNsn 350 ¼ch½ & Hkk"kkbZ vYila[;d oxZ ds fy, fo'ks"k vf/kdkjh & 1- Hkk"kkbZ vYila[;d oxksZa ds fy, ,d fo'ks"k vf/kdkjh gksxk ftls jk"Vªifr fu;qDr djsxkA 2- fo'ks"k vf/kdkjh dk ;g drZO; gksxk fd og bl lafo/kku ds vk/khu Hkk"kkbZ vYila[;d oxkasZ ds fy, micaf/kr j{kksik;ksa ls lEcaf/kr lHkh fo"k;ksa dk vUos"k.k djsa vkSj mu fo"k;ksa ds lEca/k eas ,sls vUrjkykas ij tks jk"Vªifr fufnZ"V djs jk"Vªifr dks izfrosnu ns vkSj jk"Vªifr ,sls lHkh izfrosnuksa dks laln ds izR;sd lnu ds le{k j[kok;sxk vkSj lEcaf/kr jkT;ksa dh ljdkjksa dks fHktok;sxkA lafo/kku ds bu m)j.kkas ls Li"V gS fd lafo/kku eas vYila[;dkas ds 'kSf{kd fgrkas ij bl izdkj ls /;ku fn;k x;k gS fd os viuh lkaLd`frd fojklr Hkk"kk;h igpku] /kkfeZd Lora=rk vkfn dks v{kq..k j[k ldsaA blh lanHkZ esa vYila[;d leqnk;ksa ds fgrksa ds fy, dY;k.k ea=ky;] Hkkjr ljdkj }kjk 23 vDVwcj 1993 dks vf/klwpuk tkjh dj vYila[;d leqnk;ksa ds rkSj ij ikap /kkfeZd leqnk; ;Fkk eqfLye] bZlkbZ] fl[k] ckS)] rFkk ikjlh leqnk;ksa dks vf/klwfpr fd;k x;k FkkA 2001 dh tux.kuk ds vuqlkj ns'k dh tula[;k esa ikap /kkfeZd vYila[;dksa leqnk;ksa dk izfr'kr 18-42 FkkA 27 tuojh 2014 dks dsUnz ljdkj us jk"Vªh; vYila[;d vk;ksx dkuwu 1992 dh /kkjk 2 ds vuqPNsn ¼x½ ds vUrxZr izkIr vf/kdkjksa dk mi;ksx djrs gq, tSu leqnk; dks Hkh vYila[;d leqnk; ds :i esa vf/klwfpr dj fn;k x;k gSA dsUnz ljdkj us jk"Vªh; vYila[;d vk;ksx dk xBu jk"Vªh; vYila[;d vk;ksx vf/kfu;e 1992 ds vUrxZr dsUnz ljdkj }kjk vf/klwfpr ikap /kkfeZd vYila[;dksa ds fgrksa dh j{kk ds fy, fd;k gSA bleas ,d v/;{k rFkk ikap lnL; gksrs gSA ;s lnL; vius vius leqnk;ksa dk izfrfuf/kRo djrs gSaA Hkkjr ds dqN jkT;ksa tSls fnYyh] vkU/kzizns'k] vle] fcgkj] NRrhlx<] >kj[kaM] dukZVd] egkjk"Vª] e/;izns'k] ef.kiqj] jktLFkku] rfeyukMq] mRrjk[k.M] mRrj izns'k] rFkk ia0 caxky us Hkh jkT; vYila[;d vk;ksxksa dk xBu fd;k gSA vYila[;dksa dh 'kSf{kd fLFkfr lq/kkjus ds iz;kl & ;|fi lafo/kku eas vYila[;dksa dks f'k{kk lEca/kh vf/kdkj lqfuf'pr fd;s x;s gSa rFkk dsUnz ,oa jkT; ljdkjksa ds }kjk Hkh vYila[;dksa dh f'k{kk ds fy, rjg&rjg dh ;kstuk;as ,oa dk;ZØe pyk;s tk jgs gSa fQj Hkh Hkkjr esa vYila[;dksa dh fLFkfr dkQh lkspuh; gSA orZeku eas 'kSf{kd n`f"V ls fiNM+s gq, vYila[;dksa] vuqlwfpr tkfr@tutkfr rFkk vU; detksj oxksaZ ds fy, x`g ea=ky;] }kjk MkW0 xksiky flag dh v/;{krk esa fu;qDr mPp vf/kdkj iSuy us eqfLyekas rFkk ckS)ksa dh 'kSf{kd fLFkfr ij [ksn izdV fd;kA lkFk gh fofHkUu jkT;kas us vius&vius jkT;ksa eas fofHkUu vYila[;d lewgkas dks 'kSf{kd n`f"V ls fiNM+k gqvk ik;kA jk"Vªh; f'k{kk uhfr&1986 eas Hkh dgk x;k gS fd dqN vYila[;d lewg f'k{kk ls oafpr vFkok fiNM+s gaS] oLrqr% 'kSf{kd n`f"V ls fiNM+s vYila[;dksa dks lekt ds vU; oxkasZ ds led{k ykus rFkk jk"Vªh; fodkl ds fØ;kdykiksa eas mudh lgHkkfxrk c [[37]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 16 jkstxkjijd f'k{kk dk vHkkoA 17 vYila[;dkas ds fgrkas dk /;ku j[kus okyh 'kSf{kd laLFkkvksa dk vHkkoA 18 jktuSfrd nyksa }kjk buls >wBs okns djds budk oksV cSad ds :i es ek= mi;ksx A 19 izxfr'khyrk dh Hkkouk dk vHkko A 20 lwpuk ,oa oSKkfud Økafr ds ;qx es Hkh vius iqjkus fl)kUrks ds izfr tM+rk dk Hkko A 21- Ldwykas eas 'kkSpky;ksa dh dehA Hkkjrh; ifjn`'; esa vYila[;dksa dh lk{kjrk dh fLFkfr cgqr vPNh ugha gS A [kklrkSj ij eqfLye leqnk; dhA dsUnz ljdkj ,oa jkT; ljdkjkas dh vksj ls vYila[;dkas ds 'kSf{kd mRFkku ds fy, vusd dk;ZØe ,oa ;kstuk;s lapkfyr dh tk jgh gSaS tSls& 'kSf{kd mUu;u ,oa izfr;ksxh ijh{kkvksa gsrq fu%'kqYd dksfpax] vYila[;dksa dh vkcknh okys {ks= eas lkeqnkf;d ikWfyVsfDud dh LFkkiuk] vYila[;dkas ds fy, 'kSf{kd laLFkk pykus okys izca/kdkas] izkpk;kasZ] f'k{kdkas dks izf'k{k.k] vYila[;dkas ds fy, f'k{kk laLFkkvkas dh LFkkiuk ,oa ekU;rk lEca/kh fu;ekoyh dk fuekZ.k] O;kolkf;d ,oa rduhdh f'k{kk gsrq fo'ks"k izca/k] enjlk vk/kqfudhdj.k dk;ZØe dk izkjEHk] ekSykuk vktkn ,twds'ku Qkm.Ms'ku dh LFkkiuk djds vYila[;d f'k{kk dk izlkj ,oa fodkl djuk vkfnA vkt dh fLFkfr esa vYila[;dks ds tks 'kSf{kd gkykr gaS] bl ij vko';drk bl ckr dh gS fd mudh lkekftd o vkfFkZd ifjfLFkfr;ksa dks /;ku es j[kdj muds 'kSf{kd fodkl ds dk;ZØeksa dk fu:i.k ,oa lapkyu fd;k tk;sA vYila[;d oxZ dh ckfydkvksa dh f'k{kk rFkk vYila[;dks dh mPp f'k{kk] O;kolkf;d f'k{kk o rduhdh f'k{kk ij fo'ks"k /;ku nsus dh vko';drk gSA lanHkZ & 1- ekyoh;] jktho( mnh;eku Hkkjrh; lekt eas f'k{kd] 'kkjnk iqLrd Hkou]bykgkckn] 2011A 2- mik/;k;] izfrHkk( Hkkjrh; f'k{kk es mnh;eku izo`fRr;ka] 'kkjnk iqLrd Hkou] bykgkckn] 2009A 3- xqIrk] ,l0ih0( vk/kqfud Hkkjrh; f'k{kk] 'kkjnk iqLrd Hkou] bykgkckn] 2013 A 4- flag] c`tsUnz dqekj( vYila[;d leqnk; dh 'kSf{kd fLFkfr ¼ys[k½ laLd`frlap;] ¼'kks/k if=dk½ nsoh vejkorh Hkkjr fodkl ,oa lsok lfefr }kjk izdkf'kr] bykgkckn] [kaM&4] fnlEcj 2013A 5- 'kekZ] ohjsUnz izdk'k( Hkkjrh; lekt eqn~ns vkSj leL;k;sa] iap'khy izdk'ku] t;iqj] 2004A 6- egktu] /keZohj( Hkkjrh; lekt eqn~ns ,oa leL;k;sa] foosd izdk'ku] ubZ fnYyh] 2010A 7- feRry] ,e0,y0( mnh;eku Hkkjrh; lekt esa f'k{kd] b.Vjus'kuy ifCyf'kax gkml] esjB] 2008A 8 vks>k] ,l0ds0( lkekU; v/;;u fo'ks"kkad] tula[;k ,oa uxjhdj.k] ckSf)d izdk'ku] ubZ fnYyh] 2011A 9- dq:{ks= ¼ekfld if=dk½ lwpuk ,oa izlkj.k ea=ky; dh if=dk] fnYyh] 2012 ¼flrEcj vad½A 10- jk"Vªh; vYila[;d vk;ksx dh osclkbZV www.ncm.nic.in 11- ekuo lalk/ku fodkl ea=ky; dh osclkbZV www.mhrd.gov.in [[38]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Visitor’s Perception And Potential For Community-Based Tourism: A Case Study Of Mana Village Visha Sharma (Research Scholar) & Dr. M.S.Negi (Associate Professor) Department of Geography H.N.B. Garhwal University, Srinagar Email:[email protected] Abstract- The present study is based on visitors’ perception about the tourism and potential for Community-Based Tourism (CBT) in Mana village. The purpose of this study is to examine the visitors’ perception related to Community- Based Tourism in the Mana village. The aim is to evaluate the potential for CBT in the study area. In order to achieve the goal 135 tourists were investigated. After collecting the data, statistical tools were applied on data to make it informative and presentable. The result shows that tourists found the potential to develop CBT in Mana village and not even they have a desire to come back to Mana but recommend other. Keywords: Community-based Tourism (CBT), Paradigm, Bugyal, Potential Introduction - Tourism has been considered as a means of conservation, management as well as improvement of the destination’s environment, diversity and culture. Community- based Tourism is such a form of tourism, which is very helpful to conserve the local resources with the economic development of the local community. On the basis of the tourist’s contentment and discontentment, each destination has a unique image from other destination and visitor’s perception about a destination play a very significant role to choose a place for travelling. Tse and Wilton explain perception as a disparity between former expectation and the actual experience of a product after its utilization. According to Augustyn and Ho (1998), better understanding about the needs and comfort of tourists can be helpful to improve the tourism status and facilitates the destination. Further Fakeye and Crompton (1991), state that one’s belief, judgment, acquaintance about the overall image of a destination represents the perception regarding the destination. Author further said that tourist appraise the destination by their familiarity and influence of the destination. Kozak and Rimmgton (2000), Assakern and Hallak (2013) expressed the same views that destination image set by visitor’s understanding and influence from the destination and their satisfaction also play a very crucial role. To describe about travelling attributes Heung and Quf (2000), wrote that Visitor’s perception is a wonderful instrument to measure a destination’s concert and travelling trait of a destination can promote the local market and economy. Travelling attribute can be defined as a set of characteristic of a particular place which describe it as a destination. In additional Gatner (1986), concluded that tourist’s perception, different activities and attractions of an area to establish the overall image of the destination. Image again defines by Crampton (1979), as a good amount of belief, ideas, impression, behaviors that hold of an object. Historical Background of Study Area- In ancient time, people of Mana valley had business of silk, gold etc with Tibet and this valley was famous as silk route. Manibhadra who was the Senapati of lord Kuber, protected the businessmen of Himalayan valley and Mana was known as Manibhadrapuri after his name but now-a-days it is known as Mana. Local people believe that lord Kuber was lived in Pandukeshwar, the nearby town of Mana and area of Pandukeshwar was full of golden dust as Kuber is renowned as the god of wealth. Another [[39]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 fairy-tale about Mana is associated with Lankapati Ravana. He was the step brother of lord Kuber and a battle was fought between Manibhadra and Prahasta General (senapati) of Ravana for this wealthful and rich region as well as for the gold mine named Nari Khursoom situated in west Tibet and controlled by Manibhadra. Apart from this it is said that Vyas Muni was composed epic Mahabharata here and he lived in a cave famous as Vyas Gufa. Legends tell that when Pandavas were going to heaven they pass through this village but Dropadi could not cross the river Saraswati, Bheem requested to Saraswati to narrow down a little but she refused. Enraged Bheem kicked at a rock to place it across the river for Dropadi to cross. At present this rock is known as Bheem Pul. The history of the village is very interesting and full of fairy-tales. Study Area- The present study is focused on community residing in Mana village, the last village of India at Indo-Tibet border at the bank of river Saraswati. This village is spread parallel to river Alakhnanda. It is the part of the Joshimath block in Chamoli district. It is located at 30º77”N and 77º49” E at the elevation of 3200 meters above the sea level. Mana, being situated at Indo-Tibet border has political significance. It is the habitat of Bhotiya tribe and significantly very well-heeled in culture. Objective of the Study- 1. To examine the visitors’ perception about tourism in study area. 2. To evaluate the potential for community-based tourism in the study area. Research Methodology- The research methodology divided into two parts. First part of the research methodology associated to primary data collection of tourists and second part of the methodology is associated to personal interview of local people. In first part a questionnaire was prepared to collect the data related to visitors’ perception about the tourism and potential of CBT in the research area. Visitors’ perception was determined by using a four point scale (1= very good to 4= low). The sample size was 135 respondents and qualitative data is used for the analysis part. The data has analyzed through SPSS and frequency applied. Apart from this in the second part of the methodology local people were asked some question related with their culture and living. On the basic of personal interview CBT related component table has created. Principal Component of CBT in Mana village: [[40]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 Mana village has very vast potential for CBT due to its cultural and geographical background as well as having very valuable location as it is the last village of the India moreover has historical background too. This village is blessed with such components which are helpful to develop the CBT. Some of the important components have been shown in the following table: Table: 1 Component for CBT Enterprises Examples of enterprises Bugyals Gastoli, Ratlakona Fair and festivals Mata Murti Fair, Jyestha pooja, Laspa, Nandaasthami Folk music and Bagdwal dance dance Handicraft work Woollen cloth, Carpet, Thulana Herbal garden Mirchi grass, Van tulsi, Kedar kadvi, Faran, dalu Local cuisine Jya, Geema-arja, Arsa Rock climbing Mountains & rocks for climbing Village cultural walk Distinctive farmhouse and traditional activities As mentioned in the table no.1 scenic beauty is spread all around the Mana Village, one can trek to Bugyals like Gastoli and Ratalakona and Vasudhara waterfall. Apart from this a route leads to Satopanth glacier from there. The local people go to collect herbs in nearby forest which use in medicine and species, visitors can visit this herbal garden too. Beside this, Mana village is rich in cultural component. There are lots of fair and festivals like Mata Murti Mela and Laspa Pooja. Local people believe that lord Badrinath Comes to meet his mother in her temple near Mana once in a year that’s why Mata Murti Mela is organized in month of September. Laspa Pooja one of the main cultural-activity of Bhotiya tribe, every year four families celebrate this pooja for six months and each family celebrates this pooja after 40 years. The family celebrates this pooja alight earthen lamp in morning as well as in the evening in front of lord Ghantakarn, Kshetrapal of the village. Villager’s believes that Ghantakaran oversee their village in their absence as Bhotiya tribe migrates seasonally, when they migrate from Mana village in winter they hide the idol of Kshetrapal somewhere and bring that idol back at the time of summer and do Bugdwal dance at the evening after set up the idol in the temple. This dance is done by a group and each member of group play a character because this dance is belonging with the king of Tehri and his family. Local people believe that in old time fairies had vanished the king of Tehri with his family and when they perform this dance the soul of king’s family get enter in their bodies and they meet each- other. This is very beautiful and enthralling dance done by the local people. Apart from these cultural activities visitors can enjoy the local cuisine as Jya and Geema-Arga. Jya is a kind of salty tea and commonly used to warm-up bodies by local people and Geema-Arga is a non vegetarian cuisine make with goat’s intestine. On the basis of these components this is very beautiful and different destination to visit and rich in cultural aspect. Table: 2 Demographic Details of Respondents Sr. Test Variables Percent Details 1 Gender Male Female (44.4%) (55.6%) 2 Marital Status Married Unmarried (62.2%) (37.8%) 3 Employment Status Jobs Business (46.7%) (53.3%) Source: Data analysis [[41]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 The above table depicts the demographic characteristics of the respondents. 44.4% out of the total respondents were male and rest 55.6% was female. 62.2% out of total respondents were married and 37.8% were unmarried. Apart from this, 46.7% respondents were engaged in jobs and rest 53.3% was doing business. Result and discussion- Table: 3 Perception about visit Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent Not interesting 3 2.2 2.2 2.2 visit Ordinary visit 36 26.7 26.7 28.9 Valid Interesting visit 54 40.0 40.0 68.9 Very interesting 42 31.1 31.1 100.0 visit Total 135 100.0 100.0 Source: Data Analysis The present table is representing the perception of visitors about their visit to Mana. The obtain values of perception about visit i.e. “Interesting visit” have high frequency 40.0%, second high frequency of “very interesting” that is 31.1%, “Ordinary visit” 26.7%, and “Not interesting visit” 2.2%. The table describes that overall perception of visitors about their visit was interesting. Table: 4 Frequency of visit Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent Once 84 62.2 62.2 62.2 Twice 39 28.9 28.9 91.1 Valid Thrice 9 6.7 6.7 97.8 More than thrice 3 2.2 2.2 100.0 Total 135 100.0 100.0 Source: Data analysis The obtain the value of Frequency of visit i.e. “Once” have high frequency 62.2%, a second high frequency of “Twice” 28.9%, “Thrice” 6.7%, and “More than Thrice” 2.2%. It means that frequency of one time visit was greater than any other. Table: 5 Visitors chance of recommending others to visit the place Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent Very low 9 6.7 6.7 6.7 Average 39 28.9 28.9 35.6 Valid High 57 42.2 42.2 77.8 Very high 30 22.2 22.2 100.0 Total 135 100.0 100.0 Source: Data analysis This table no.5 depicts visitor’s chance to recommend other to visit to Mana. 42% of total respondents highly desired to recommend others to visit and 22% very highly interested to recommend others to visit. While 28.9% have average chance to recommend and a very tiny proportion of 7% have very low desire to recommend others to visit this place. Table: 6 Visitors desire to come back to Mana Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent [[42]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 very low 12 8.9 8.9 8.9 Average 39 28.9 28.9 37.8 Valid High 57 42.2 42.2 80.0 very high 27 20.0 20.0 100.0 Total 135 100.0 100.0 Source: Data analysis When the entire visitor’s asked about their desire to revisit to Mana, 42% out of the total respondent said that they highly desired to revisit while 28% have average chance to come back but 20% very highly desired to visit again. A very little fraction has a very stumpy desire to come to Mana. Table: 7 visitor’s perception about the components promoting CBT in Mana village Frequency Percent Valid Percent Cumulative Percent Poor 9 6.7 6.7 6.7 Average 36 26.7 26.7 33.3 Valid Good 63 46.7 46.7 80.0 Very good 27 20.0 20.0 100.0 Total 135 100.0 100.0 Source: Data analysis While Visitor’s perception about the components which are helpful in promotion of CBT was determined, it was found that 46% out of the total respondents assumed there are good components and 20% assumed very good while 26% said that CBT related components are average in Mana. A very little percentage 6.7% found poor CBT in the area. Conclusion- The outcomes of the study show that Mana village has a number of components which are useful to develop CBT. They have the cultural activities like Laspa and Jyetha Pooja etc in cultural components; they have woollen textile and activities related with collection of medicinal herbs from forest area in their daily life schedule which can provide the unique experience to visitors. Apart from this, there are many trekking routes which lead to beautiful bugyals and glaciers. In additional, visitors have quite good perception. References- 1. Brohman, J. (1996). New directions for tourism in the Third World. Annals of Tourism Research 23(1), 4870. 2. Choi, HwanSuk Chris. Sirakaya, Ercan. 2006. Sustainability indicators for managing community tourism. Tourism 27: 1274-1289 3. Goodwin, H. (2011). Taking responsibility for tourism: responsible tourism management. Oxford: Goodfellow Publishers Limited. 4. Hall, D. and Brown, F. (2008) The tourism industry's welfare responsibilities: an adequate response? Tourism Recreation Research, 33 (2), 213-218. 5. Harris, R., Griffin, T. and Williams, P. (2002) Sustainable tourism, a global perspective. Oxford, Elsevier Butterworth-Heinemann. 6. Hatton, M. J. (1999). Community-based tourism in the Asia Pacific. Ontario/CTC/APEC: School of Media Studies, Humber College. 7. Hitchcock, M. (1993). Dragon Tourism in Komodo, Eastern Indonesia. Tourism in South East Asia. M. Hitchcock, V. T. King and M. J. G. Parnwell. New York, Routledge. 8. Orams, M. B. (1997) The effectiveness of environmental education: can we turn tourists into ‘greenies’? Progress in Tourism and Hospitatlity Research, 3, 295306. 9. Simpson, Murray C. 2008. Community Benefit Tourism Initiatives – A conceptual oxymoron? Tourism Management 29:1-18 10. Sims, R. (2009) Food, place and authenticity: local food and the sustainable tourism experience. Journal of Sustainable Tourism, 17 (3) 321-336. 11. United Nations World Tourism Organization (UNWTO). 2007. Tourism Highlights 2007 Edition. Accessed August 5, 2008 from http://unwto.org/facts/eng/highlights.htm [[43]] ISSN : 0976-1136 lkekftd psruk ,oa i=dkfjrk fou; eksgu ,e0,0 fgUnh] uSV&ts0vkj0,Q0] 'kks/k Nk=] cqUnsy[k.M fo'ofo|ky;] >kWlh ifjp;& LorU=rk ls iwoZ Hkkjr dh ckSf)d psruk dk fodkl nks i`Fkd pj.kksa esa gqvkA izFke pj.k esa Hkkjrh; ckSf)d thou ij /kkfeZd vkSj lq/kkjoknh vkUnksyuksa dk izHkko izcy jgkA nwljs pj.k esa jktuSfrd vkUnksyuksa us ckSf)d thou esa izkFkfedrk izkIr dhA izFke fo”o ;q) ls iwoZ lHkkvksa vkSj lkekftd la?kksa dh LFkkiuk fczfV”k x<+oky esa gks pqdh FkhA bu laLFkkuksa ds mn; ls turk esa lkekftd psruk dk vadqj.k gksus yxk FkkA bu la?kksa ,oa laLFkkvksa dh mRifŸk f”k{kk ds izlkj ds QyLo:i gqbZ FkhA bl le; cgqr ls ioZrh; ;qod vk/kqfud f”k{kk ds fy, eSnkuh Hkkxksa esa fo”ks’kdj cukjl] vkxjk] bykgkckn] cjsyh vkfn “kS{kf.kd dsUnzksa esa igqapsA ;s fo|kFkhZ x<+oky ds lEHkzkUr ifjokjksa o mPp tkfr;ksa ls lEcU/k j[krs FksA ioZrh; {ks=ksa ls ckgj fudyus ij mUgsa vius vkfFkZd] jktuSfrd vkSj lkekftd fiNM+siu dk vkHkkl gqvkA f”k{kk iwjh djus ij tc ;s fo|kFkhZ okil ykSVs rks mUgksaus igkM+ dh lkekftd&vkfFkZd vkSj jktuSfrd vpsruk dks ns[krs gq;s mls txkus dk iz;kl fd;k vkSj blds fy, mUgksaus lcls l“kDr ek/;e i=dkfjrk dks pqukA v/;;u dk mn~ns';& izLrqr v/;;u dk mn~ns'; lkekftd psruk esa i=dkfjrk dh Hkwfedk ,oa blds dk;ksZ dks Li"V djrs gq, i=dkfjrk ds egRo ,oa fl)kUrksa dh Hkh O;k[;k djus dk iz;kl fd;k x;k gSA ;fn dydŸkk Hkkjrh; i=dkfjrk dk tUe LFkku Fkk rks eqEcbZ og txg Fkh tgka ls Hkkjrh; i=dkfjrk us d`’.knkl eqyth] xksiky jko gfj ns”keq[k] cgjke ekykckM+h] egknso xksfoan jkukMs vkSj nknkHkkbZ ukSjksth tSlh foHkwfr;ka nhA fonzksg ds ,d o’kZ igys vkSj blds dbZ o’kZ i”pkr~ Hkh lekt lq/kkj eqacbZ ds Hkk’kk iszl dk eq[; fo’k; cuk jgkA ;g rks ckr Fkh jk’Vªh; Lrj dh] ;fn x<+oky {ks= dh i=dkfjrk ij ,d utj Mkys rks ;gka dh LFkkuh; i=dkfjrk dk mn~Hko gh lektlq/kkj dks ysdj gqvk gSA blds mnkgj.k ^x<+oky lHkk** }kjk izdkf”kr ^x<+okyh* i= ftlds lEiknd fo”kEcj nRr pUnksyk] rFkk ^iq:’kkFkZ* ftlds lEiknd fxfjtk nRr uSFkkuh FksA blh izdkj vU; dbZ LFkkuh; lekpkj i=&if=dk,a Fkh ;k gSa ftudk mn~ns”; lkekftd fodkl o lekt lq/kkj FkkA LorUr=k ds i”pkr ;gka dqoaj izlwu] mes”k MksHkky] pUnz dqoaj cRokZYk vkfn ,sls i=dkj Hkh gq;s gSa ftUgksaus ges”kk lkekt esa O;kIr vkMEcj] dqjhfr;ksa o efgykvksa vkSj cPpksa ij gks jgs vR;kpkjksa ls lEcfU/kr vkanksyuksa dks ysdj fofHkUu lekpkj i= &if=dkvksa esa lekpkj izdkf”kr fd;sA gekjs ns”k esa ;fn lekt lq/kkj ls lEcfU/kr vkanksyuksa dk bfrgkl ns[kk tk; rks bldk ,d cgqr cM+k bfrgkl jgk gSA ftldk izHkko fdlh u fdlh :i ls x<+oky {ks= ij Hkh iM+k gSA jk’Vªh; Lrj ij dbZ ,sls egkiq:’k gq;s gSa ftUgksaus lekt lq/kkj dks ysdj vkanksyu rks fd;s gh gSa lkFk gh bu vkanksyuksa dks tuekul rd igqapkus ds fy, [[44]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 i=dkfjrk Hkh “kq: dh vkSj os vius mn~ns”; dh iwfrZ esa lQy Hkh gq;sA nknkHkkbZ uSjksth ,d egku jk’Vªoknh usrk Fks tks lkekftd lq/kkj dks c<+kok nsus ds mn~nss”; ls [kqj”ksnth dkek ds ek/;e ls 1851 esa vkjEHk fd;s x, lekpkj&i= ds lEiknd cusA blh mn~ns”; ls 1857 esa ,d efgyk if=dk ^L=hcks/k* dk izdk”ku vkjEHk fd;k x;kA bu lekt lq/kkj i=&if=dkvksa ds ,d izeq[k leFkZd djlu nkl eqyth Fks ftUgksaus 1852 esa Lo;a lR; izdk”k uked if=dk dk izdk”ku “kq: fd;kA cky”kkL=h tesdj vkSj mlds lg;ksfx;ksa dk 1832 ls 1853 rd Hkkjrh; Hk’kk ds lekpkj i=ksa ij opZLo cuk jgk vkSj mlds i”pkr 1853 ls 1870 rd djlu nkl eqyth us bl lekpkj i= ij viuh etcwr idM+ cukbZA rRi”pkr~ izkFkZuk lekt ¼czgeksa lekt dk cacbZ :i½ ds fganw lekt lq/kkjdksa us Hkkjrh; Hk’kkvksa esa Nius okys i=&if=dkvksa ij viuk opZLo LFkkfir fd;kA o’kZ 1884 vkSj 1891 ds e/; egku lekt lq/kkjd cgjke ekykckM+h us fganw lekt dh dfe;ksa vkSj mldh cqjkb;ksa dks lekIr djus gsrq izsl ds ek/;e ls vfHk;ku vkjEHk fd;kA ekykckM+h vkSj djlu nkl us lkekftd cqjkb;ksa ds fo:) vuojr la?k’kZ vkjEHk fd;k] gkykafd buesa ls gjsd us blds fy, vius&vius rjhds viuk,A djlu nkl ,d O;kogkfjd lekt lq/kkjd Fks tks fganw lekt ds ncs&dqpys vkSj mRihfM+r yksxksa dh nqnZ”kk ls T;knk fopfyr FksA ekykckM+h us cky fookg dh izFkk dks lekIr djus gsrq ,d ns”k O;kikh vkanksyu vkjEHk fd;k ftlds fy, mUgksaus vaxzssth Hkk’kk dk mi;ksx fd;k D;ksafd os ;g le>rs Fks fd ek= blh Hkk’kk ds mi;ksx ds ek/;e ls iwjs ns”k Hkj esa viuh ckr igqapk ldrs gSaA djlu nkl fo/kok iqufookZg vkSj ckfydk f”k{kk ds vfHk;ku dks NksM+dj vius gh leqnk; ¼oS’.ko cYyHk½ ds larksa ij vk{ksi yxkus esa yx x;s ekykckM+h vkSj djlu nkl nksuksa vaxzsth vkSj vaxzsft;r ijLr nyksa ds iDds leFkZd Fks tcfd djlunkl esa baXyS.M vkSj vaxzstksa ds izfr vuqjkx bruk T;knk Fkk fd Lo;a futh ijs”kkuh esa iM+ x,A ekykckM+h ds vaxzsth tks”k ds dkj.k muds vkSj jkukM+s lewg ds yksxksa ds e/; vuko”;d fookn iSnk gks x;kA ftls “kkar gksus esa dkQh le; yxkA nknkHkkbZ ukSjksth us viuh ekfld if=dk ^^fn okW;l vkWQ bafM;k** dk izdk”ku 1 Qjojh] 1882 dks izkjEHk fd;kA bl if=dk dk mn~ns”; Hkkjr gsrq fu’i{k lquokbZ vkSj U;k; lqfuf”pr djuk FkkA blus lokZf/kd egRoiw.kZ lekpkj vkSj fopkj izdkf”kr fd, tks vU; Hkkjrh; if=dkvksa esa Hkh NisA bldk rkRi;Z Hkkjrh; iszsl ds er dks izfrfcafcr djuk FkkA nknkHkkbZ ds Hkkjr ls vuqifLFkr jgus ds nkSjku bl if=dk dks ekykckM+h dks lkSaik x;k Fkk ,oa 1890 esa bl if=dk dk ekykckM+h lkIrkfgd ^LisDVj* ds lkFk foy; gks x;kA buds vykok ns”k esa jktk jkeeksgu jk;] Lokeh foosdkuUn] if.Mr enu eksgu ekyoh;] egkRekxka/kh vkfn lekt lq/kkjd o jk’VªHkDr gq;s ftUgksaus le;≤ ij lekt fgr esa lkekftd n”kk dks lq/kkjus esa i=dkfjrk dk mi;ksx fd;k gSA chloha lnh rd igqaprs&igqaprs i=dkfjrk dk {ks= O;kid gks x;kA mUuhloha lnh ds vfUre Nksj rd i=dkfjrk lekpkjksa rd gh lhfer jgh] fdUrq ckn esa i=dkj ns”k dh lH;rk] lkekftd O;oLFkk ,oa vkfFkZd dfBukb;ksa dk lgh vkadyu djrs gq;s mudh folaxfr;ksa dh vksj ikBdksas rFkk iz”kklu dk /;ku vkdf’kZr dj muesa lq/kkjksa dk lq>ko Hkh nsus yxs FksA chloha lnh rd igqaprs i=dkfjrk dk ckSf)d Lrj loZFkk [[45]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 oSpkfjd gks x;kA cM+s uxjksa ls] mPp Lrj dh i=&if=dkvksa dk izdk”ku vkjEHk gksus ij jk’Vªh; psruk ds lkFk gh fgUnh lkfgR; ds mUu;u rFkk izlkj o izpkj dk ekxZ Hkh iz”kLr gksrk x;kA LorU=rk ladYi ds izFke mn~?kks’kd cky xaxk/kj fryd dk ea= ^^LojkT; gekjk tUefl) vf/kdkj gS** rFkk egkRek xka/kh ds lR; vkSj vfgalk dk lans”k nsus okyh ,sfrgkfld vejok.kh dh xwat ioZrh; tu&ekul dks vkUnksfyr dj jgh FkhA x<+oky ds izfr vaxzst gkfdeksa dh mis{kk] i{kikriw.kZ O;ogkj] lkekftd leL;k;sa] dqyh csxkj] taxyksa ij ljdkj dk dCtk rFkk nSfud thou dh dfBukb;ka vkfn ioZrokfl;ksa dks grksRlkfgr dj jgh FkhaA x<+oky&dqekÅa dh turk bu leL;kvksa ls tw> jgh FkhA ns”k esa jk’Vªh; vkUnksyu tksj idM+rs tk jgs FksA ioZrh; {ks= ds cgqr ls yksx jk’Vªh; vkUnksyu ds jkLrs ij py fudys vkSj dqN cqf)thoh ns”klsodksa us i=dkfjrk dks viuh vfHkO;fDr dk l”kDr ek/;e cuk;kA ns”k esa jk’Vªh; vkUnksyu tSls&tSls rhoz gksrs x;s] igkM+ ls Nius okys i=ksa ds i`’B Hkh ngdrs x;sA bu i=ksa ds fy;s igkM+h jkLrksa dh nqxZerk] vkfFkZd leL;k;sa vkSj lhfer lk/ku vojks/kd ugha cu ik;sA lu~ 1901 esa nsgjknwu esa dqN cqf)thoh] lekt lq/kkjd rFkk jk’Vªh; Hkkouk ls vksr&izksr yksxksa ds iz;kl ls x<+oky lHkk dh LFkkiuk gqbZA ;s Fks iafMr rkjknRr xSjksyk] fo”oEcj nRr pUnksyk vkSj pUnzeksgu jrwM+hA ^x<+oky lHkk* dk mn~ns”; Fkk] x<+ns”k dh turk esa jk’Vªh; psruk dks mtkxj dj] mls vius vf/kdkjksa ds izfr tkx:d djuk vkSj turk dh leL;kvksa dks iz”kklu rd igqapk dj muds fuokj.k dk iz;kl djukA ;gka dh turk us mRlkg ls x<+oky lHkk dk Lokxr fd;k vkSj 1901 esa gh blds lnL;ksa dh la[;k 117 gks x;hA xSjksyk lHkk ds ea=h] pUnksyk miea=h vkSj pUnzeksgu jrwM+h dk lg;ksx izsj.kkRed jgkA jrwM+h rRdkyhu fVgjh fj;klr esa taxykr vf/kdkjh FksA bu rhuksa ns”kHkDrksa ds iz;kl ls x<+oky lHkk x<+oky ;wfu;u vius mn~ns”;ksa dh iwfrZ dh vksj vxzlj gksrh xbZA bldk izxfr”khy rFkk fodflr Lo:i vkt nsgjknwu esa vf[ky x<+oky lHkk ds :i esaa ekStwn gSaA ^x<+oky lHkk* dk uke 1905 ds ckn ^x<+oky ;wfu;u* gks x;kA fu"d"kZ& lekt lq/kkj vkUnksyuksa esa i=dkfjrk dh Hkwfedk ds Hkh dbZ mnkgj.k Li’V gq;s gSaA ftuls Kkr gksrk gS fd i=dkfjrk dh Hkwfedk x<+oky {ks= ds lekt lq/kkj vkUnksyuksa esa egRoiw.kZ jgh gSA i=dkfjrk dk mn~ns”; gh lekt lq/kkj jgk gS bl ckr dh iqf’V bl v/;;u esa gq;h gSA LorU=rk ds ckn tSls gh lkekftd&psruk o jktuSfrd psruk c<+h oSls gh i=dkfjrk dk ifjn`”; Hkh cnyrk x;k ftlds ifj.kkeLo:i vkt ;gka dh vk/kqfud i=dkfjrk Hkh ,d fo”oLrjh; i=dkfjrk ds :i esa [kM+h gSA i=dkfjrk dk {ks= u dsoy fofo/krkiw.kZ gS] vfirq O;kid Hkh gSA ekuoh; thou dk dksbZ Hkh i{k ,slk ugha gS tks i=dkfjrk ls vNwrk gksA lekt ds fofHkUu igyw rFkk jk’Vªh; leL;k,a i=dkfjrk ds ek/;e ls gh vfHkO;fDr ikrh gSaA i=dkfjrk lkekftd tkx:drk ykus esa egRoiw.kZ Hkwfedk fuHkkrh gSA bl vFkZ esa ;g yksd&f”k{k.k ,oa yksd&tkx`fr dk l”kDr ek/;e gSA&1 i=dkfjrk lekt dh gypyksa] ?kVukvksa o ljksdkjksa ls xgjs [[46]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 ?kVd gSA lkekftdrk euq’; dh LokHkkfod izo`fŸk gSA og ftl lekt esa jgrk gS] mlds ckjs esa vf/kd ls vf/kd tkudkjh izkIr djuk pkgrk gSA lekt es dc] dgka] D;ksa] dSls vkSj D;k gks jgk gS bu lcdks tkuus dk ,dek= lk/ku i=dkfjrk gSA lUnHkZ& · gselsFk] pkYlZ ,p0 bf.M;u us”kufyTe ,.M fgUnw lks”ky fjQkeZ ¼1964½A · /kLekuk] ;ksxs”k % mŸkjk[k.M esa tutkxj.k vkSj vkUnksyu dk bfrgkl] foulj izdk”ku] fMLisaljh jksM] nsgjknwu] mŸkjk[k.M A · oS’.ko&pUnksyk] yfyrk % ia0 fo”oEcj nRr pUnksyk “kks/k laLFkku] 19@12 iVsy jksM+] nsgjknwuA · oghA · oghA · /kLekuk] ;ksxs”k % mŸkjk[k.M esa tutkxj.k vkSj vkUnksyu dk bfrgkl] foulj izdk”ku] fMLisaljh jksM] nsgjknwu] mŸkjk[k.M A · oS’.ko&pUnksyk] yfyrk % ia0 fo”oEcj nRr pUnksyk “kks/k laLFkku] 19@12 iVsy jksM+] nsgjknwuA · oghA · oghA · /kLekuk] ;ksxs”k % mŸkjk[k.M esa tutkxj.k vkSj vkUnksyu dk bfrgkl] foulj izdk”ku] fMLisaljh jksM] nsgjknwu] mŸkjk[k.M A · oghA · oS’.ko&pUnksyk] yfyrk % ia0 fo”oEcj nRr pUnksyk “kks/k laLFkku] 19@12 iVsy jksM+] nsgjknwuA · ¼x<+okyh Qkbys 1906&1914½] · ¼HksVokrkZ & Jherh yfyrk oS’.ko] 27 viSzy] 1987½ · oS’.ko&pUnksyk] yfyrk % ia0 fo”oEcj nRr pUnksyk “kks/k laLFkku] 19@12 iVsy jksM+] nsgjknwuA [[47]] ISSN : 0976-1136 fgUnh o lfØ; foKku@izkS|ksfxdh Dr. Poonam Department of Hindi Ch. Bansi Lal Govt. College, Loharu, Bhiwani izLrkouk% foKku fodkl dk vk/kkj gSA vk/kqfud lekt foKku o izkS|ksfxdh ij vk/kkfjr gS ¼ehuw dqekj 2005½A Hkkjr ,d vjc ls vf/kd tula[;k okyk rsth ls fodkl dh vksj vxzlj jk"Vª gSA reke izkd`frd lalk/kuksa ls le`) bl jk"Vª esa le;kuqdwy ,oa larks"kizn fodkl rks gks jgk gS ijUrq brus fo'kky tuekul esa ls leLr izfrHkkvksa dk lgh rjhds ls mi;ksx ugha gks ik jgk gSA blds dbZ dkj.k gS] ftlesa ls eaFkj xfr ls pfyr izkS|ksfxdh lapkj izeq[k gSA dgrs gSa fd lwpuk 'kfDr gSA ftlds ikl v|ru lwpuk gS ogh 'kfDr'kkyh gSA blhfy, ljdkj Hkh pkgrh gS fd izkS|ksfxdh vc [kqn yksxksa ds njokts rd igWaqps] u fd izkS|ksfxdh dks <+w [[51]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Hkkjr esa lkekftd xzkeh.k&uxjh; izoztu Dr. Madhu Tyagi Associate Professor & Head Sociology Department B.S.A. College, Mathura. izLrkouk izoztu O;fDr;ksa ;k muds lewgksa dk ,d LFkku ls nwljs LFkku dh vksj gksus okyk vis{kkd`r LFkk;h xfr'khyrk gSA fuokl LFkku dks NksM+us ds dqN fuf'pr dkjd vHkkocks/kkrk dh eu%fLFkfr] ruko ¼lkekftd ,oa O;fDrxr½] fu;r vdka{kk ,oa mn~xe LFkku esa O;kIr xfr'khyrk ds :i esa ekus tkrs gaSA vHkkoxzLrk dh fLFkfr fdlh O;fDr ;k lewg }kjk rc eglwl dh tkrh gS tc ml leqnk; esa vkthfodk dh fLFkfr mUgs larq"V ugha dj ikrhA ;g ekuk tkrk gS fd tc vPNh ukSdjh] 'kSf{kd rFkk HkkSfrd lqfo/kk,W ,oa ukxfjd vf/kdkj tSls voljksa dk fdlh leqnk; esa vHkko ik;k tkrk gS rks ogkW ds fuokfl;ksa esa viuk fuokl LFkku NksM+us dk fopkj iSnk gksrk ftlls fd u;s voljksa ,oa lqfo/kkvksa dks gkfly dj ldsaA blds vfrfjDr d`f"k ds vko';d fnuksa esa vkfJr yksx Hkkstu] diM+k vkSj LokLF; tSlh t:jrksa dks iwjk djus esa gh ijs'kku jgrs gSaA xzkeh.k {ks= dh xjhch vkSj tehu ij c<+rk tula[;kRed ncko yksxksa dks uxjksa dh rjQ tkus gsrq ncko Mkyrk gSA uxjh; {ks= esa miyC/k csgrj lqfo/kk,W ,oa ukSdjh ds volj yksxksa dks viuh rjQ vkdf"kZr djrs gSA v/;;u dk mn~ns'; izLrqr v/;;u dk mn~ns'; Hkkjr esa lkekftd izoztu tks fd xzkeh.k vkSj uxjh; Lrjksa ij gksrk gS mls n'kkZus dk iz;kl fd;k x;k gSA bl v/;;u esa izfrn'kZ ds :i esa iwohZ mRrj izns'k ds lar dchj uxj dks p;fur fd;k x;k gSA o.kZukRed ,oa vUos"k.kkRed i)fr dk iz;ksx djrs gq, v/;;u fd;k x;k gSA bl ftys ls 2 Cykdksa dk p;u fd;k x;k gSa ftlesa ls 4 xkWoks Øe'k] mfeys] dkWVfMgs'k] pdngh ,oa /kkSjgjk dk p;u dj lksns';iw.kZ [[54]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 fd;k x;k ijUrq bl v/;;u esa xzkeh.k ,oa uxjh; {ks= dh rqyuk ds lkFk mu fofHkUu dkj.kksa ij /;ku fn;k x;k tks lkekftd lajpuk es fo|eku gSaA mijksDr rkfydk ls ;g Li"V gksrk gS fd v/;;u {ks= esa yXkHkx 39 izfr'kr izotudrkZvksa ds izoztu dk dkj.k jkstxkj gSA izoztu ds vU; dkjdks esa 7 izfr'kr f'k{kk] 6-66 izfr'kr mUufr ds vHkko] 0-66 izfr'kr ikfjokfjd dyg] 4 izfr'kr vHkkoxzLrrk] 6-66 izfr'kr lkekftd dqjhfr] 11-33 izfr'kr d`f"k ds izfr eksgHkax] 2-66 izfr'kr lkekftd ruko] 4 izfr'kr tkfrxr foHksn] 8 izfr'kr fu;fer jkstxkj ds vHkko] 3-33 izfr'kr xkWoks esa de etnwjh nj ,oa 6-66 izfr'kr O;fDrxr Lora=rk ds dkj.k uxjksa dh rjQ izoztu djrs gaaSA fu"d"kZr% ;g rF; lkeus vkrk gS fd xzkeh.k {ks= NksM+us dh izeq[k otg ukSdfj;ksa@jkstxkj dk vHkko gSA blds lkFk gh lkFk f'k{kk dk vHkko] ijEijkxr vykHkdkjh d`f"k ,oa de mRikndrk] Je dh de ekax vkfn leL;k, yksxks dks uxjksa dh rjQ iykf;r djrh gSaA rkfydk la[;k % 3 fyax ds vk/kkj ij xzkeh.k uxjh; izoztudrkZvksa dk vuqikr ¼oSokfgd dkjdksa dks NksM+dj½ fyax vko`fRr izfr'kr iq:"k 396 99 L=h 4 1 ;ksx 400 100 v/;;u {ks= esa p;fur 300 ifjokjks us izoztudrkZ lnL;ks dh la[;k 400 vkdfyr dh x;h gSA v/;;u {ks= esa xzkeh.k uxjh; izoztudrkZvksa dh fLFkfr dk voyksdu djus ij ;g rF; lkeus vkrk gS fd efgykvksa dk izoztu fookg tSlh ijEijk ds ifj.kke Lo:i gksrk gSA xzkeh.k uxjh; izoztu esa efgykvksa dks izfr'krrk vU; dkjdksa ds lEcU/k esa vR;Ur gh de gSA f'k{kk ,oa O;olk; vkfn dk lanHkZ fy;k tk; rks izoztu esa iq:"kksa dk izfr'kr yXkHkx 99 gS ogh efgykvksa ds chp 1 izfr'kr gSA ;|fi xzkeh.k ijEijk dh iz/kkurk okys bl {ks= esa bruh efgykvksa@yM+fd;ksa dk uxjksa dh rjQ O;fDrxr dkj.kks ls tkuk Hkh vius vki esa ,d egRoiw.kZ 'kq:vkr gSaA bldk izeq[k dkj.k c<+rh f'k{kk ,oa uxjksa dh laLd`fr dk xzkeh.k {ks=ksa esa c<+ jgs izHkko dk gSA lu~ 2001 dh tux.kuk ¼tEew ,oa d'ehj dks NksM+dj½ dks n`"VO; fd;k tk; rks irk pyrk gS fd lEcfU/kr n'kd esa dk;Z@jkstxkj ds fy, gksus okys izoztu esa iq:"kksa ds 12]309]216 ds lkis{k efgykvksa dh fgLlsnkjh ek= 2]062]978 gS] ogh O;kolk; ,oa f'k{kk ds lEcU/k esa ;g ek=k Øe'k% 184]842 ,oa 872]565 gS tks muds dqy izoztu dk 4-8 izfr'kr gh gSA fu"d"kZ vr,o vkarfjd izoztu dh fofHkUu /kkjkvksa ds chp larqyu cukrs gq, mijksDr fu"d"kksZ ds vk/kkj ij ;g vfHker izLrkfor fd;k tk ldrk gS fd ljdkj dh bu lqfo/kkvksa dks xzkeh.k ik ldsA bl lanHkZ esa f'k{kk] LokLF; ,oa jkstxkj ds izeq[k dsUnzks dks fo'ks"k :i ls fodsUnzhd`r djuk gksxk ftlls fdlh ,d gh {ks= esa tula[;k dk ,d=hdj.k u gksA mijksDr fo'ys"k.k ds i'pkr ;g fu"d"kZ fn;k tk ldrk gS fd izoztu dk izeq[k dkj.k ukSdjh@jkstxkj dh deh] f'k{kk ,oa LokLF; lsokvksa dk vHkko rFkk thou ls lEcfU/kr lqfo/kkvksa dh deh gSA blds lkFk gh xzkeh.k O;fDr csgrj [[55]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 vkfFkZd voljksa dh laHkkouk ,oa lqfo/kkiw.kZ thou 'kSyh tSls dkjdksa dk xUrO; LFkku ds fu/kkZj.k ls iwoZ fo'ks"k /;ku j[krk gSA blds lkFk gh vPNh f'k{kk] LokLF; ,oa ;krk;kr dh lqfo/kk dks Hkh xUrO; LFkku ds fu/kkZj.k esa egRo nsrk gSA lanHkZ · Haq, Ehasanal (1974), “Theoretical consideration for studying soio- psychological factors in migration”, Pakisthan Rev., XIII : 353-60 · Magill, F.N., 1999, “ International encyclopedia of sociology”.VOI.II. pp 781-1527, University of Arizon , U.S.A · Harker, K., 2001. “Assimilation and Adolescent well being, University of North Carolina Press. J. Social forces, 79-969-1004 · Premi, 2003, p.177. Singh 1998 and Cavasus of India 1981-91, (Table on Migration · Yadav, K.N.S “Rural – urban migration in India : determinants, Patterns and Consequences” Shipra Publication, New Delhi, 1989. · Zachariah, K.C. “Historical study of the Internal migration in the Indian sub continent, 1901-1931, Bombay Asian Publication house, 1967. · Weiner M.Sons, “ Son on the soil : Migration and ethnic conflict in India”, Oxford University press, 1978 · Consus of India 1981 and premi (2003) · Consus of India, 2001 (Migration table) · Shah, Alpa “ Brick Klin workers from Jharkhand : circular migration and Multilocational Livelihood Strategies is Rural India, Oxford Univ. Press, Delhi 2009 · 'kekZ] ih0ds0 ^^vkarfjd izokl vkSj lkekftd ifjorZu**] ;wfuoZflVh ifCyds'ku ubZ fnYyh] 2000] i`0 22- · 'kekZ] ih0ds0 ^^vkarfjd izokl vkSj lkekftd ifjorZu**] ;wfuoZflVh ifCyds'ku ubZ fnYyh] 2000] [[56]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Effects Of Global Financial Crisis On Global Economy Dr Ajay Tyagi Principal K R College Mathura Introduction A brief picture of the current state of the Indian Economy would be presented later in this paper along with the future prospects of the Economy. The Global Financial Crisis, which originated from the USA and then ultimately affected almost each and every economy of the World. The financial crisis is an important economic event which engulfed the entire world towards the end of 2008. It resulted in the economic meltdown of USA and Europe It proved the Marxian prediction of the inevitable collapse of capitalism. The effects of Global Financial Crisis on the Indian Economy and the Indian Financial System will also be discussed and that how the Government of India and the Reserve Bank of India responded towards it through its policy modifications and various other qualitative and quantitative tools and techniques. Objective of the study The objective of the study of this current title Effects of Global Financial Crisis On Global Economy is that to find out the causes of financial crisis with the reference of global economy. Hypothesis of the study The hypothesis of the study of this topic Effects of Global Financial Crisis On Global Economy are as under :- 1- How is India affected by this global financial crisis? How has the government managed the impact of the global financial crisis on the Indian economy? 2- It also revived the interest in the long forgotten Keynesian solution of government intervention in economic activity to save the western capitalist economies. 3- When the mortgage banks and other financial institutions failed to sell these securitized houses to other buyers, they became toxic assets on their balance sheets. Such bad loans entered into the balance sheets of almost all financial institutions which had participated in the sophisticated process of mortgage financing. Genesis Of Global Financial Crisis It is generally believed that the US housing bubble was the main cause for the US financial crisis of 2007. That financial crisis spread to other parts of the world through the interconnected globalized financial markets. How did the US housing bubble emerge? Easy availability of mortgage loans for house buyers in general resulted in profligate lending by mortgage banks to people who were previously refused housing loans on the basis of their low credit rating, (‘sub-prime’ borrowers, as they were not having regular income). But when there was easy availability of refinance at low rates of interest from commercial banks and investment banks, mortgage banks overstretched their lending to prime borrowers and later to even ‘sub-prime’ borrowers. In order to replenish their funds, the house mortgage banks started securitizing their house mortgage loans and selling the securitized mortgage loans at a discount to investment banks, hedge funds and insurance firms. These securitized mortgage loans were rated for their credit quality by US credit rating companies like Standard and Poor, Moody and Fitch. Such credit rating encouraged the commercial and investment banks [[57]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 to take risk mainly guided by sheer greed of making profit. They in turn packaged those securitized house mortgage loans which they had purchased from the mortgage banks and sold them to insurance firms and foreign banks through globalised capital markets. “The total housing mortgage loans so packaged and sold amounted to a woofing $10.5 trillion by mid- 2007”. The US Wall Street played a major role in transacting these securitized financial instruments which were issued on the basis of house mortgage loans. When the foreign financial institutions started purchasing packaged mortgage loans, mortgage banks started lending more to housing companies who in turn used that money for construction of more and more houses and selling them to financially unviable buyers. However, the house mortgage banks, the original sinners, started facing delinquency in loan repayment from the ‘sub-prime’ borrowers and were forced to declare foreclosures, (public auction of houses), as they could not absorb the massive defaults of loans. Table : Growth Rates of World Exports and Imports During Recession Years (Goods and Services) % Change 2008 2009 2010(Projected) I. Exports From: 1. Advanced Economies 1.8 -12.1 5.9 2. EmergingEconomies 4.4 -11.7 5.4 II. Imports Into: 1. Advanced Economies 0.5 -12.2 5.5 2. EmergingEconomies 8.9 -13.5 6.5 Such decline in the demand for exports did not spare even emerging economies like China and India. This resulted in reduction of work force employed in export units. That in turn reduced domestic demand in their economies which resulted in fall in the growth rates of their GDP”. Financial Sector Even the financial sector was not free from such globalised impact. As soon as the stock markets collapsed in USA and Europe, there was panic in the Indian stock markets. The foreign institutional investors who had invested in Mumbai stock market suddenly withdrew their investment. This naturally dipped the BSE sensex. The value of sensex which reached 17,578 on February 2008 declined to 16,371 on March 28th, 2008. It further declined to 14,043 on July 6th, 2009 because of the net selling by the foreign institutional investors (FIIs). Such decline was noticed in many other Asian stock markets also. Table shows the change in the equity index value of share indices of major Asian countries in major Asian Stock Markets after the US financial crisis. It may be observed that the downward pressure on the share values was severe in 2008. However, in 2009 share values recovered in some Indian and Chinese stock markets because of economic stimulus measures announced by their governments. Table : Cumulative Change of Equity Index Over 2003 Level in Asian Stock Markets (Points) EquityIndex 2007 2008 2009 BSESensex(India) 247.4 65.2 199.1 [[58]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 HangSengIndex(HongKong) 121.2 1.1 74.2 Nikkei225(Japan) 43.4 -22.9 -5.3 TSECWeightedIndex(Taiwan) 44.4 -25.2 32.3 SSECompositeIndex(China) 251.5 43.7 116.9 Table : FII Investment in Equity and Debt Instruments of Indian Companies (Rs. In Crores) FII Investment 2007 2008 2009 Gross Buying (B) 846295 769625 736010 Gross Selling (S) 765380 810841 648023 Net Investment (B-S) 80915 -41216 87987 It may be observed from Table that the Foreign Institutional Investors sold more than they purchased in their portfolio investment in India in 2008 resulting in net disinvestment in Indian equity and debt in 2008 when the financial crisis was deep. This obviously resulted in loss of share value for the Indian companies whose shares were purchased by the FIIs. This was the only impact of the US financial crisis on the Indian financial system. There were no bank failures in India as it happened in USA and Europe. It has been estimated that the value of shares of international companies melted down by $14.5 trillion in 2008 which was more than the GDP of USA, which was $13.8 trillion. Conclusion The financial crisis created by US house mortgage banks was transmitted to the real economy through the mechanism of financial losses forcing large scale lay off of their workers which in turn reduced consumer demand both for domestic and foreign products. This ultimately shrank the GDP of the countries which were connected through financial globalization as well as international trade. The real economy of USA started melting down which was in turn transmitted to European and Asian economies in the form of falling exports, falling domestic and foreign demand and ultimately fall in the growth rates of their GDP. The globalized interdependent economies started facing fall in their growth rates of GDP. This was the economic meltdown which originated from the US housing financial crisis. It was estimated that the world output would grow by three percent in 2008 but likely to decline to a mere 0.8 growth rate in 2009. It was also estimated the advanced economies will grow only by 0.5 per cent as compared to negative growth in 2007 and their growth may improve only in 2009. Reference :- · The Economic Times. · Annual Reports of IDBI 2004-2009. · Pratiyogita Darpan. · India Today. · The Hindustan Times. · International Jouranls of Commerce. · Managerial Economics. · Economic Survey of India Vol. 2004, 2005, 2006, 2007, 2008, 2009. · "Delinquency Rate on Single-Family Residential Mortgages, Booked in Domestic Offices, All Commercial Banks [DRSFRMACBS]". Board of Governors of the Federal Reserve System (US). Retrieved December 28, 2016 – via FRED, Federal Reserve Bank of St. Louis. · Collins, Mike (July 14, 2015). "The Big Bank Bailout". Forbes. [[59]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 · "Brookings-Financial Crisis" (PDF). Archived from the original (PDF) on June 2, 2010. Retrieved May 1, 2010. · Williams, Carol J. (May 22, 2012). "Euro crisis imperils recovering global economy, OECD warns". Los Angeles Times. Retrieved May 23, 2012. · Larry Elliott, economics editor of The Guardian (August 5, 2012). "Three myths that sustain the economic crisis" (blog by expert). The Guardian. Retrieved August 6, 2012. Five years ago the banks stopped lending to each other. · "Quarterly Homeownership Rates and Seasonally Adjusted Homeownership Rates for the United States: 1997–2014" (PDF). US Census. May 5, 2006. Retrieved May 18, 2014. · This American Life (April 2009). "The Giant Pool of Money". Pri.org. Archived from the original on April 15, 2010. Retrieved May 1, 2010. · "Two top economists agree 2009 worst financial crisis since great depression; risks increase if right steps are not taken". Reuters. February 27, 2009. Archived from the original on February 12, 2010. Retrieved November 10, 2015. · Eigner, Peter; Umlauft, Thomas S. (July 1, 2015). "The Great Depression(s) of 1929–1933 and 2007– 2009? Parallels, Differences and Policy Lessons". MTA-ELTE Crisis History Working Paper No. 2: Hungarian Academy of Science. SSRN 2612243. · Eichengreen; O'Rourke. "A tale of two depressions: What do the new data tell us?". VoxEU.org. Retrieved February 22, 2016. · Temin, Peter (January 1, 2010). "The Great Recession and the Great Depression". National Bureau of Economic Research. · Williams, Mark (April 12, 2010). Uncontrolled Risk. McGraw-Hill Education. ISBN 978-0-07- 163829-6. · Williams, Mark (April 12, 2010). Uncontrolled Risk. McGraw-Hill Education. p. 213. ISBN 978-0-07- 163829-6. · "Obama-Regulatory Reform Speech June 17, 2009". Whitehouse.gov. June 18, 2009. Retrieved May 1, 2010. · Pub.L. 111–203 · "Monitoring adoption of Basel standards". Bank for International Settlements. Retrieved February 2, 2016. · http://nbergman.scripts.mit.edu/docs/CRA.pdf · "The Clinton-Era Roots of the Financial Crisis". · Carney. "Here's How The Community Reinvestment Act Led To The Housing Bubble's Lax Lending". businessinsider.com. Retrieved December 22, 2016. · "UNC Center Study Debunks Role of CRA in Housing Crisis - NCSHA". www.ncsha.org. Retrieved July 11, 2017. · "The Fed - Community Reinvestment Act". federalreserve.gov. Retrieved July 11, 2017. · https://object.cato.org/sites/cato.org/files/pubs/pdf/bp120.pdf · https://fisher.osu.edu/supplements/10/10402/credit-default-swaps-and-the-credit-crisis.pdf · "The 2008 Housing Crisis". americanprogress.org. Retrieved April 13, 2017. · "Victimizing the Borrowers: Predatory Lending's Role in the Subprime Mortgage Crisis". knowledge.wharton.upenn.edu. Retrieved February 20, 2008. · Denning. "Lest We Forget: Why We Had A Financial Crisi". forbes.com. Retrieved November 22, 2011. · Christian Laux; Christian Leuz (2009), Did Fair-Value Accounting Contribute to the Financial Crisis? (PDF), archived from the original (PDF) on March 4, 2016, retrieved April 26, 2016 · Economic Survey, 2009-10, GOI · Source: Economic Survey, 2009-10, GOI · Source: Economic Survey, 2009-10, GOI · Mark Hulbert (July 15, 2010). "It's Dippy to Fret About a Double-Dip Recession". · TIME magazine Friday, April 10, 2009 [2] [[60]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 · Financial Crisis Inquiry Commission, Get the Report, accessed February 14, 2011. · Chan, Sewell (January 25, 2011). "Financial Crisis Was Avoidable, Inquiry Concludes". Retrieved July 11, 2017 – via NYTimes.com. · Troubled Asset Relief Program:Two Year Retrospective United States Department of the Treasury, Office of Financial Stability · Norris, Floyd (March 10, 2011). "Crisis Is Over, but Where's the Fix?". New York Times. Retrieved March 10, 2011. · Tcherneva, Pavlina R. (August 2014). "This Chart Shows Just How (Un)Equal Things Are During A 'Champion' Of The 99%'s Administration". Independent Journal Review. Retrieved September 13, 2014. · Binyamin, Appelbaum (September 4, 2014). "Fed Says Growth Lifts the Affluent, Leaving Behind Everyone Else". New York Times. Retrieved September 13, 2014. · Chokshi, Niraj (August 11, 2014). "Income inequality seems to be rising in more than 2 in 3 metro areas". Washington Post. Retrieved September 13, 2014. · Kurtzleben, Danielle (August 23, 2014). "Middle class households' wealth fell 35 percent from 2005 to 2011". Vox.com. Retrieved September 13, 2014. · "Overdose: A Film about the Next Financial Crisis". Cato.org. May 17, 2010. Retrieved January 2, 2011. · "25 People to Blame for the Financial Crisis". Time. · Drummond, Norman (2010). The Power of Three: Discovering what really matters in life. London: Hachette (Hodder & Stoughton). p. 1. ISBN 978-0-340-97991-4. · Hasmath, Reza, ed. (2015). Inclusive Growth, Development and Welfare Policy: A Critical Assessment. Routledge. ISBN 978-1-138-84079-9. · "International Monetary Fund, World Economic Outlook Database, October 2014: GDP list of countries. Data for the year 2014". Imf.org. Retrieved December 6, 2014. · Figures from the October 2014 update of the International Monetary Fund's World Economic Outlook Database. Figure for EU, accessed December 6, 2014. Figures for the countries of the world, accessed December 6, 2014. [[61]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Women Journalists, Present Day Realities And Conflicts *Dr. Bhed Pal Gangwar, **Dr. Savita *Assistant Professor, Institute of Professional Studies, Ghaziabad **Assistant Professor. Introduction Journalism is that part of social activity which is concerned with the dissemination of news and views about the society. Journalism more than four decades ago, was exclusively a male profession in India. When journalism took roots in India as profession the number of women in journalism was very less compared to other profession. Female journalists were the exception and women were discouraged to enter the field of journalism as it included late nights, adventurous and often dangerous situations, etc. Despite the dramatic quantitative increase of women in journalism, the structural position of women journalists has not changed greatly. Men and women each have a different set of expectations placed on them by their culture. Historically, cultural norms have started different roles for men and women and even though these roles are changing, it is still pertinent to study these changes. The roles operating in the family, are often transferred to the family business. This division of feminine and masculine roles in the family culture thus poses a problem for women’s careers. During the different periods in the history of the country, women were given an elevated status, but they were not given an equal status on a par with men. Their entry into the labour force is one such influence that has effected changes in their status. In spite of the entry of women into the labour force, and the women becoming self-reliant, the status of women in terms of being considered an equal partner in the work is not gaining importance in the family and the workplace. They are encountered with numerous obstacles such as gender- based discrimination, attitudes of male colleagues, the mind-set of their bosses or their own personal situations, role dichotomy where they must juggle profession and family in individual and unique ways. Therefore women in the media have a host of challenges and issues to constantly contend with. Objective of the study The Objective of the study of this present paper tries to analyse the role of women journalists in service sector; issues of gender roles pertaining to their work; and the role – conflict/dichotomy (career and family) which is one of the continuing challenges for women in journalism. The present paper is based on primary data selected from the field directly. As a primary tool questionnaire method is used that is followed by observation and interview method. The primary data is supplemented by the relevant secondary data such as journals, articles, books, newspapers and internet sources. The sample size of the present study is 100 which includes women journalists working both in Kannada and English daily newspapers in Bangalore city. The selection of the sample is based on simple random method, later the data was analyzed by using the Statistical Package for Social Sciences (SPSS). Hypothesis of the study 1- Journalism is that part of social activity which is concerned with the dissemination of news and views about the society. Journalism more than four decades ago was exclusively a male profession in India. 2- Female journalists were the exception and women were discouraged to enter the field of journalism as it included late nights, adventurous and often dangerous situations, [[62]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 etc. When journalism took roots in India as profession the number of women in journalism was very less compared to other profession. 3- Economic, social and political development during the recent decades has resulted in improvement in the position of women, especially in the area of education and labour force participation. 4- Men and women each have a different set of expectations placed on them by their culture. Historically, cultural norms have started different roles for men and women. The Indian women today have ventured beyond the traditional roles of wife and mother and have sought employment and career outside their homes, and are actively participating in the economic and social development of the nation. Journalism as a profession: Journalism is a mirror to the society. The journalist acts as a spokesman of mankind. A journalist must therefore, provide a truthful, comprehensive and intelligent account of the events is a context that gives meaning. The journalists should act as an effective medium for two way communication between readers and different organizations of the society. A journalist observes the events, transmits facts about the events and act as an interpreter of these events. Journalists also explains the significances of the facts and offers opinions on contemporary issues. In modern times, journalism has become an exciting and interesting profession in the field of communication. There is no doubt that it is a noble profession aiming at the service of the people by the denomination of new. It is a very dynamic profession, which moves with times. Very often it becomes the initiating factor for many new development and achievement. Women Journalists & service sector: Communication is a broad term encompassing many disciplines, skills and professions. Although it is as old as the human age, mass communication is of comparatively recent origin. It began about 200 years ago when Gutenberg started the revolution by establishing the printing press, which helped rapid reproduction of the written word for wide distribution among the daily newspaper. Careers in communication are concentrated in the urban centres and in fact mainly in the bigger metropolitan centres. Most women prefer editorial work to any other in a newspaper. There are very few women reporters and correspondents in the daily press. Most leading newspapers have a women or children’s page and these are usually edited and produced by women members of the staff. Contributions to the women’s page are almost exclusively by the women. Human resource development necessitates equipping women and girls with information, knowledge and skills to facilitate their active and equal involvement and participation in the nation’s development programmes and activities. Women in the World of newspapers and periodicals: Newspapers have evolved arrangements for informal, but continuing association with women free-lance journalists. Apart from free-lance writing, there is a scope for women to make regular contributions to newspapers as film critics, music critics, art critics, fashion critics, book reviewers and so on. Some newspapers run regular or occasional columns of domestic or feminine interest like home making, interior decoration, kennel notes and gardening. All these afford opportunities for contribution from women. One of the most fruitful sources of employment for women is the newspaper feature. There is a prevailing view that women make better feature writers than men. They are particularly good at human- interest stories. In certain sub-fields of journalism, women have done better. The exact break- up is not available. No studies have been conducted on motivations for the choice of journalism as a profession to other fields of communication as a career. There is also a scarcity of data concerning the occupational problems faced by the women in the various fields of communication. The chief reason for this is the lack of professional or career organizations with an exclusive feminine membership. [[63]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 The reason why there are not many women in the field is the reluctance of men in Indian journalism to admit women to their corps. Another discouraging factor is the tendency of men editors of newspapers of showing the woman reporter into the frilled and embroidered pigeonhole of Women and Children’s page. Once the initial hurdles are taken, and women journalists settle down, they face other handicaps. The bustling and jostling world of news happenings is not kind to the physically frail. There are late night duties to be discharged by reporters and sub-editors. Long hours, arduous travel, lack of privacy and feminine convinces in places of work or in the ‘beat’ areas and hazards of covering events involving violence, rioting or civil disobedience make it tough and discouraging for women. In activities closely allied to newspaper journalism, women have yet to make an entry. The two national news agencies- the Press Trust of India and the United News of India hardly employ any woman for reporting or desk jobs and very few women members on their editorial staff. Women journalists work: But today the notion about journalism has changed where we can see more and more women entering this profession. As journalism became a profession women were restricted by custom and law from access to journalism occupations, and faced significant discrimination with the profession. In the beginning women were restricted to particular assignments of “soft news” such as anchoring, news reading, reporting on issues such as culture, arts and life styles. But men were assigned to technical works, cameras and reporting on political and economic stories which was considered as “hard news”. Despite the dramatic quantitative increase of women in journalism, the structural position of women journalists has not changed greatly. They are encountered with numerous obstacles such as gender-based discrimination, attitudes of male colleagues, the mind-set of their bosses or their own personal situations, role dichotomy where they must juggle profession and family in individual and unique ways. Therefore women in the media have a host of challenges and issues to constantly contend with. Balancing work and family: It is a major obstacle to women journalists facing in the country. Eventually, it places at a disadvantage in competing for the best jobs and the best assignments.When they do attempt to take advantage of more professional opportunities, the consequences on other priorities in their live (family, further education etc.) often split their potential working energy and cause further strain on their work. The resulting tension thus can have a profound impact on women’s careers, their families and the companies they work for. Family Vs. Work Despite growing number in the media, women still face obstacles in their professional growth. Their gender continues to be the marker on which their professional capabilities are tested. The problem of reconciling the demands of the family, particularly parenthood, with the demands of the job is one of the most widely expressed difficulties for women working in the media everywhere, according to Gallagher. In the IWMF survey, too, respondents overwhelmingly pointed to the problem of ‘balancing work and family’ as a major obstacle. Obviously even today, the primary responsibility for childcare remains with women all over the world. The resulting tension between what women hope to achieve in their careers and society’s expectations regarding their domestic roles and responsibilities can have a profound impact on women’s careers, their families and the companies that they work for. In addition to this though working in night shifts has become common in this profession some of the women journalists face it as an obstacle for which it hinders the family atmosphere. Going home after work in the late hours, confident and secure, remains a major issue for the women in media. Though the management provides safe and secure transport for the women still it is a daily challenge for women to reach home safely. Not surprisingly, says the IWMF report, female journalists with children find it extremely difficult to work the long and irregular [[64]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 hours that their male, or childless, counterparts are able to work. In order to delegate more time for home, the report continues, women often avoid working long hours and pass up opportunities to network with colleagues as well as to participate in after – hour training. This places them at a disadvantage in competing for jobs and assignments. When they do attempt to take advantage of more professional opportunities, some women feel that their children suffer, their work suffers, or both. Suggestions: · Women journalists should support other women journalists; network with colleagues. They should promote professionalism in the office. They should dare to lead differently. They should get the support from the male peers and family members. · Media companies should establish policies conducive to work and family issues, use technology for added work flexibility, conduct leadership training programmes, create and maintain balance in assignments, promote on merit. · They should plan their career by balancing the professional life with the personal life. They can also plan their recreation to spend more time with their children and spouse to avoid disharmony in life. · Regarding the night shifts media organisation should ensure provision of transport to the women employees to be secure and comfortable. Conclusion: There are many more women in journalism profession is obvious. So is the reality that they are increasingly playing a visible and often valuable role in the press as reporters, writers and editors. Generally, women’s work profile in India was confined to certain traditional occupations such as nursing, teaching etc. However, women today crossing all barriers and prejudices are working in all sectors including the sectors traditionally received for men such as defence, engineering and even in night shifts for the Business Process Outsourcing (BPO) sector.. The profession of journalism has been a booming industry in the society. Though men have occupied this profession earlier than women, this was not an indication that women were not and are not prominent within the profession. Today things have changed as women journalists are vying with male colleagues in this profession. More and more women are entering this profession regardless of the numerous daily obstacles that they encounter. Many of them are committed to contribute to the industry, often against all odds and far beyond the expectations of managements and co-workers. In fact women report that too many times, their goals are stifled long before they even have a chance to flourish. Despite this the growing number of women entering the media profession and continuing to pursue careers, demonstrates their determination to keep voices of women alive. References · Jena, Mona Lisa: “Women in World Journalism”, Pointer Publishers, Jaipur (India), 2006. · Jena, Sanjay Ketan: “Working women and Modernization” Ashish Publishing House, Punjabi Bagh, New Delhi, 1993. · Jha, Rama : “Women and the Indian Print Media”, Chanakya Prakashan, Delhi, 1992. · Joseph, Ammu: “Making News-Women in Journalism”, Penguin Books, New Delhi, 2005 · Menon, Latika : “Gender Issues and Social Dynamics” Kanishka Publishers , Daryaganj, New Delhi, 1997. · Murthy, D.V.R., Anita, G.: “Working Media Women”, Kanishka Publishers, Distributors, New Delhi, 2009. · Prasad Kiran (Ed.) “ Women and Media - Challenging Feminist Discourse”- The Women's Press, Priyadarshini Vihar, GT Karnal road Delhi, 2005. · Press Institute of India: “Status of Women Journalists in India”, New Delhi, National Commission for Women ,” 2004. [[65]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 · Reddy PA; Jayalakshmi M: “ Exposure of women to mass media” Classical Publishing company, Karam pura, New Delhi, 2004. · Sharma , Kalpana: “ Missing : Half the Story”- Journalism as if Gender Matters, Zubaan Publishing House, New Delhi, 2010. · Singh, Dhawal Paramjeet: “ Women in Journalism”-International Encyclopedia of New Media Series, Anmol Publications, New Delhi, 2011. · World Press Encyclopedia – A survey of press systems worldwide vol-1, Amande. C, Quick, Project Editor Thomson Gale, 2003. · Internet sources. · Abraham, N: “Women's Liberation and Indian Media”, Vidura, Vol-25, No. 6, New Delhi, 1998. · Afsar Bano: “Indian Women-The Changing Face”, Kalaso Books, Daryaganj, 2003. · Allan, S: “News Culture”, Buckingham, Open University Press, 1999. · Bathla , Sonia: “Women, Democracy and the media - cultural and political Representations in the Indian Press” Sage publications, Greater Kailash, New Delhi, 1998. · Chambers, D., Steiner, L., Fleming, C: “Women and Journalism”, Routledge, London, 2004. · Creedon , Pamela J.: “ Women in Mass Communication”, Sage Publications, USA, 1993. · Frohlich, Romy & Lafky , A. Sue: “Women Journalists in the Western World”, Hampton Press, Inc, New Jersy, 2008. [[66]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Arundhati Roy : Her Ideas And Art Dr. Krishana Bihari Assistant Professor, Department of English Ch. C.S.S.D.S. (P.G.) College, Iglas, Aligarh The fourth decade of the 20th century was undoubtedly the most momentous period in the history of India. It was the period of social and political upheavals of the ‘Gandhian whirlwind.’ The decade witnessed the emergence of the ‘Big Three’ novelists viz. R.K. Narayan, Mulk Raj Anand and Raja Rao who contributed largely to the development of Indian English fiction. Anand’s novels titled Untouchable (1935), Coolie (1936) and Two Leaves and a Bud; Narayan’s Swami and Friends (1935), The Bachelor of Arts (1937) and The Dark Room (1938); Raja Rao’s Kanthapura (1938) were published. These novels attracted the attention of the literary world. Through their fiction, the novelists aimed at reforming the society and ridding it of the age – long social evils. They encouraged the Indians to fight against the British empire in India and achieve political independence. The post-Independence women writers showed their remarkable presence in the field of English fiction. Most of them dealt with feminism and other social problems prevalent in the then society. The chief women novelists of the age who produced significant literary works were Venu Chetale (Intransit, 1950), Zeenuth Futehally (Zohra, 1951), Ruth Prawer Jhabvala (To Whom She Will, 1955), Attia Hosain (Sunlight on a Broken Column, 1961), Perin Bharucha (Fire Worshippers, 1968), B.K. Karanjia (More of an Indian in Sieve, 1970), Leslie Norohna (The Mango and the Tamarind Tree, 1970), Kamala Markandaya (A Handful of Rice, 1966, Two Virgins, 1973) and Rama Mehta (Inside the Haveli, 1977) etc. Most of these writers were concerned with the familial, social, religious and economic problems which confronted the country at that time. However, social reform and rural uplift was their sole aim. They highlighted these problems forcefully through their fictional works. Salman Rushdie’s Midnight’s Children marks the beginning of the new novel. The older generation of women novelists (a generation younger than the ‘Big Three’) produced remarkable works of fiction in the nineteen eighties. Some significant works were brought out during this period by Anita Desai and Nayantara Sahgal. Anita Desai’s The Village by the Sea : An Indian Family Story (1982), In Custody (1984) and Nayantara Sahgal’s best novel Rich Like Us (1985) were marked by modern literary tendencies. The prominent women novelists of the modern age practising the post-Rushdie fictional tendencies are Kamala Markandaya, Jai Nimbakar, Ruth Prawer Jhabvala, Dina Mehta, Nina Sibal, Uma Vasudev, Geeta Mehta, Shobha De, Nayantara Sahgal, Nisha Da Cunha, Arundhati Roy, Anita Desai and Shashi Deshpande. Shashi Deshpande has been identified as one of the ‘late bloomers’ who have carved out a niche in the edifice of Indian fiction. She has earned still grater name and fame than other women writers. Arundhati Roy has attained global repute in the field of fiction writing in English. It would be a pleasant experience to an Indian reader to know that Arundhati Roy is the first entirely home-grown Indian writer to have won the Booker Prize. To our surprise, she has neither received any formal education abroad nor has she lived abroad. She was born, and has been brought up and educated in India. Her debut novel, The God of Small Things has bagged the coveted Booker Prize for literature in 1997. It is perhaps the most remarkable work in Indian English fiction by a woman writer. It presents a judicious correspondence between feeling and form, matter and manner. In it, Roy has artistically sought to depict the contemporary Indian society. She has displayed her extraordinary linguistic inventiveness. [[67]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 She has exhibited wonderful insight into human nature. A number of her themes as well as her technical art are marked by Indianness. The God of Small Things is a commentary on India’s caste-based social structure. It highlights the evils of caste-system, untouchability and gender-discrimination. Roy shows her sympathetic but revolutionary attitude to the neglected women and untouchable workers. She observes a peculiar kind of confrontation between the big man and the small man. Artistically she refers to this confrontation as a confrontation between the ‘Laltain’ and the ‘Mombatti’. She sincerely attempts to expose the social hypocrisy which shamelessly blows hard on the suppressed and the downtrodden. She seeks to expose the partiality of the police administration for the strong and powerful sections of the society. Instead of protecting the weak and the teased, they ill-treat them. Presenting ironically the picture of the Kottayam police, she makes an attempt to expose their dishonest dealing. In the novel, The God of Small Things, Velutha, an untouchable paravan has been described as the Gold of Loss, the God of Small Things, who has to bear the brunt of the callous and cruel police administration. He is an active member of the Communist Party but the party President, K.N.M. Pillai, does not help him at the time when he is in police custody and sorely in need of help. He is like an insect caught in the web. In the police custody, he is in a position worse than an animal. His pathetic plight arouses our sense of pity and catharsis. Another gloomy aspect of the established social set-up that draws our attention, is the predicament of women in a male-dominated traditional society. Roy raises this issue vigorously and strives to express her sympathy towards them. In the novel, The God of Small Things, we observe that Ammu’s life is full of ups and downs. She yearns for the fulfillment of basic needs, pleasure and happiness and a life free from unhealthy shackles. In her childhood she lives a neglected life. Her married life too, is miserable. After she is divorced, she returns to Ayemenem, her parental house. But she is shocked to the backbone to see that her parents are indifferent towards her and her children. All the members of the family – Pappachi, Mammachi, Chacko, Baby Kochamma – humiliate her. Through the delineation of Ammu’s character, Roy seeks to expose the hollowness of relations and male-chauvinism. She endeavours to discuss that women are merely toys or objects of pleasure. They are meant for gratifying the men’s baser passions. She wants to establish that women are the noblest and richest part of men’s life. They should be treated as equal and honourable partners of men. Gender-based discrimination operates in the society under reference. Ammu is not allowed to get higher education because her parents think that money invested on a girl’s education is a wastage while her brother Chacko is sent to Oxford for higher education only because he is a male member. Roy seems opposed to the traditional concept of love, sex and marriage. Ammu has to suffer the punishment for breaking the ‘Love Laws’. Her illicit relation with the low-caste Velutha is termed as vice. She is locked in a room and beaten severely. Ultimately both of them meet their tragic end. Roy lashes out at the hypocritical moral code of society, which maintains double standard of sexual chastity. She presents Ammu’s brother Chacko as a libertine. He flirts with the labour class women of the factory. Mamachi and Baby Kochamma, in the name of “Man’s Needs”, encourage and support him. He is an honourable member of the society. The theme of untouchability has been dealt with prominently in the novel. Roy has highlighted the inhuman situations faced by the untouchable and the downtrodden in Kerala. She observes the lives of almost all the untouchables of the country who are ill-treated. Velutha, is gifted with technical skills. He symbolically stands for the God of Small Things. His father, Vellya Pappen had converted himself into the Christian religion only to avoid the victimization. But his conversion does not bring any fruitful result. Velutha, along with his father, always goes to Ayemenem House to deliver coconuts plucked from the trees. But they [[68]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 are never allowed to enter the room. They are never permitted to touch a thing that a “Touchable” touches. Moreover, Mammachi remembers his past days when “untouchables were expected to crawl backward with a broom, sweeping away their footprints.” She also remembers that an untouchable had to put his hands over his mouth when he spoke to divert his polluted breath away from those whom he addressed. The God of Small Things is replete with vulgar scenes and pornographic delineations. The masturbation scene in the Abhilash talkies, the scene of Ammu’s bathroom in which she puts the toothbrush on her breasts to see whether it stands or falls, the scene in which Roy describes the genitals of both man and woman and the process of copulation, the scene in which Rahel, in her college days, deliberately collides against other girls to see whether her breasts hurt or not; etc. look absurd and unethical in the eyes of Indians. But the occidental culture does not think them vulgar. However, the abnormal activities of the characters have deep roots in their past abnormal life. In a certain sense, “Roy’s treatment of sex and genitalia should not be taken as pornography proper because some of it certainly corresponds to the facts of Indian society.” As such it should be taken only as an artistic treatment of the issues for the benefit of the brutally behaved humanity. Roy makes a successful attempt to enter into human psyche. Ammu, Velutha, Kochamma, Rahel and Estha suffer from some or the other sort of psychological disturbance. Ammu is a frustrated character. Disillusioned with her present life, she breaks the ‘Love- laws’ of her society. The ‘trauma psychology’ makes Estha a boy of taciturnity. He always wants to lead a life far from the din and bustle of the crowded city. Rahel too is a victim of psychological disturbance. She loses control of mind and develops an incestuous relation with her brother Esthan. Roy does not seem to favour this relation. She observes that what the twins shared that night “was not happiness, but hideous grief.” (p. 338) This shows that Roy is not an immoral or pornographic writer. It is the denial of the physical and psychological needs that makes the character rebellious and behave abnormally. As a realist Roy highlights the breakdown of moral, cultural and spiritual values. The unsheltered children like Rahel and Estha are dehumanized. Estha is forced to masturbate an old ‘Orangedrink, Lemondrink’ an. The dalit and the deserted like Velutha and Vellya Pappen are humiliated. Divorcing a woman has become the order of the day. Baby Kochamma, Ammu, Rahel suffer the pangs of failed marriage or unsuccessful love-relation. Through the psychological interpretations of the various layers of human mind, Roy presents a trenchant critique of the present day Indian society. We have the realistic picture of dresses, men and manners of the contemporary Keralite society. Sophie Mol wears yellow crimplene bellbottoms with her hair in a ribbon. Estha chooses to wear Biege and pointed shoes with his Elvis Puff. Velutha and Comrade Pillai wear ‘mundu’ which is a popular dres in Kerala. Besides these, we come across a real picture of the market, doctor’s clinic, cinema hall, police station etc. A close study of the technical aspects of the novel The God of Small Things would reveal that Roy employs a wonderful narrative technique which makes it a novel of post- modern approach. Roy has achieved the maximum effect by employing economical linguistic devices. We come across broken sentences and illogical statements. The use of italics, bizarre phrases, ungrammatical construction, unconventional rhythm attract our attention. The under- current of linguistic inventiveness contribute to the charm of the novel which introduces a world of metaphorical structure. Roy has coined some new terms like ‘Laltain’, ‘Mombatti’ and several others which are essentially Indian in nature. Whatever newness we get in this novel has the colour of Indianness. The narrative technique of The God of Small Things comprises the Omniscient point of view which seems to occupy a large portion of the book. Quite often, the voice of the [[69]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 author is also heard. We witness the epistolary method of narrating the story. Baby Kochamma’s point of view in her early student life is mostly related to her letters written by her to her father. The novel is rich in both matter and manner. The design, language, mode of material are beautifully employed and linked together. The style of the book reminds us that of James Joyce, Virginia Woolf, Henry James, T.S. Eliot and Salman Rushdie. The novel abounds in the use of figures, symbols, images and mythology. The image of ‘History House’, ‘Pappachi Moth’, ‘Plymouth car’, ‘Mombatti’, ‘Laltain’ etc. appears again and again in the novel. The word ‘History House’ is suggestive. It represents a cruel spirit of evil- hypocrisy, cruelty, injustice and jealousy. After having written The God of Small Things, Arundhati Roy wrote two long and powerful articles : The End of Imagination and The Greater Common Good which have now got the shape of books. In The End of Imagination, she aggressively attacks the policy and invention of nuclearization. She comments that the nuclear arms and ammunitions which are dangerous to the existence of mankind, are rapidly gaining ground all over the globe. She is not in favour of war and killing. She seems to believe in the theory of truth and non-violence. She thinks that atomic war will prove to be an immoral, savage and barbaric act against humanity. She is of the opinion that writers who are the unacknowledged legislators of mankind must be the voice of a nation. They should raise their voice against the nuclear policy makers. They should not hesitate to expose the corruptions and aberrations of the society in which they live. Truly speaking, Roy stands the test of a sincere writer. Her creative works satirize the arrogance and dominance of politics. The Greater Common Good deals with Roy’s rational and progressive attitude to the dam projects of the government, her sympathetic talks with the suffers of the Narmada Valley Project Her wordsworthian nostalgia for the natural scenes and sights of nature finds expression in it. The tribals “find tongues in trees, sermons in stone and good in everything.” (William Shakespeare, As You Like It, Act II, Sc. I, Line 15-19). The excerpts from a letter from Bhava Mahalia of Jalsindhi village in Jhabua district of Madhya Pradesh Chief Minister Dig Vijay Singh in 1994, express the triabls’ love of their forest: “We have lived in the forest for generations. The forest is our money-lender and banker. In hard times, we go to the forest. We build our houses from its wood. From its bushes and splints, we weave screens. From the forest we make baskets and cots, ploughs and hoes and many other useful things... we collect and sell gum, tendu leaves, bahera, chironji and mahua. The forest is like our mother; we have grown up in its lap... if we were to live in a land without forests... we will forget it all. (The Greater Common Good, The Frontline, Magazine, May 22- June 4, 1999, p. 14). The letter shows how much the tribals loved the forest, age-long myths, traditions, songs and dances which have disappeared with the disappearance of the forest. The Greater Common Good exhibits Roy’s logical and progressive attitude to the dam projects of the government. It is a pungent satire on the faulty decision and adverse attitude of the political parties. It is Government’s way of taking a farmer’s skill away from him. It is a means of taking water, land and irrigation away from the poor. It is an attempt to gift the farmers’ assets to the rich. The dams displace huge population and render them homeless and destitute. She argues that there is a human dignity in them, which ought to be recognized. The author is sympathetic with them. In the handling of English language, Roy has effected a new style. She has to her credit so many words and phrases. She has undoubtedly enriched the English tongue. Hers is a language, which expresses old concepts in a new way. It is moulded according to every new need. It does not obey the rules of grammar or syntax. Being so original and personal, the fictional discourse sometimes looks like a new journey inside the author’s stream of consciousness. “Language allows her to break the bonds of distance from the object of her writing without technically evidencing it.” [[70]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 The characterization of Roy is fascinating. Through the ‘stream of consciousness’ technique, she tries to dive deep into the recesses of the mind of her characters. She digs out the unnoticed shades of mind which generally escape the eyes of great psychologist or social scientists. In the novel, she has displayed her thoughts through the vision of the twins. Roy’s mother, Mary, seems to represent Ammu who was divorced after marriage. Roy’s characters represent two powerful symbols –‘Laltain and Mombatti’ the terms employed by the author. Under the caption ‘Laltain’ fall the characters like Mammachi, Pappachi, Baby Kochamma, Chacko, Inspector Matthew and Comrade Pillai and those under the caption, ‘Mombatti’ fall the characters like Rahel, Estha, Ammu, Margaret Kochamma and Velutha – the powerful and the powerless. Arundhati Roy is an extra-ordinary novelist. Her maiden novel, The God of Small Things, has attained global repute. It is a realistic, deliberate and conscious portrayal of the various social maladies inflicting the modern commercial civilization. Roy is a protagonist of the oppressed and the marginalized. She raises the ... issues prominently, which are related to the women, the tribals and the downtrodden. She is an upholder of harmony and non- violence. She is opposed to nuclear tests, wars, social injustice and political corruption. She criticizes those that work against the interests of mankind. She does not spare even the great political leaders, social activists and high officials if she finds them hurting the feelings of people. In style, it is a new experiment in the field of idiosyncratic use of language. As she has introduced new conception of form, she may be placed among the great innovators of techniques like D.H. Lawrence, Henry James, James Joyce, Ezra Pound, T.S. Eliot, Virginia Woolf and Salman Rushdie. Her non-fictional works, lectures and interviews reveal her bold nature, assertive personality and true writer hidden in her. She has now become a celebrated writer of international fame. Her themes and techniques will open new avenues for the succeeding generation of writers. Her views will stir the imagination of the oppressed women and suppressed humanity. References · Dodiya, Jaydipsingh & Joya Chakravarty, The Critical Studies of Arundhati Roy’s The God of Small Things, New Delhi : Atlantic, 1999. · Ghosh, Rannjan & Antonia Navarro – Tejero, Globalizing Dissent : Essays on Arundhati Roy, New York : Routledge, 2009. · Khote, Mahini, “The Feminist Voice in Arundhati Roy’s The God of Small Things, Jasbir Jain and Avadhesh Kumar Singh (eds.) Indian Feminism, New Delhi : Creative Books, 2001. · Mee, Jon, “After Midnight : The Novels in the 1980s and 1990s”, Arvind Krishna Mehrotra (ed.), An Illustrated History of Indian Literature in English, New Delhi : Permanent Black, 2003. · Nayyar, Pramod K., “The Function of Eco-criticism at the Present (Apocalyptic) Time : Reading Arundhati Roy’s The God of Small Things”, Sudha P. Pandya and Prafulla C. Kar (eds.) Interdisciplinary Perspectives on Modernity, Delhi : Pencraft Internaitonal, 2001. · Pathak, R.S. (ed.) The Fictional World of Arundhati Roy, Creative New Literature Series, 48, New Delhi : Creative Books, 2001. · Prasad, Murari & Bill Ashcroft. “Foreword” Arundhati Roy, Critical Perspectives, Delhi : Pencraft International, 2006. · Roy, Amitabh, The God of Small Things : A Novel of Social Commitment, New Delhi : Atlantic, 2005. · Sharma, A.P. The Mind and the Art of Arundhati Roy : A Critical Appraisal of her Novel, The God of Small Things, New Delhi : Minerva, 2000. · Sharma, R.S. and Talwar, Shashi Bala (eds.) Arundhati Roy’s The God of Small Things, Critique and Commentary, Creative New Literature Series, New Delhi : Creative Books, 1998. · Surendran, K.V. (ed.) The God of Small Things : A Saga of Lost Dreams, New Delhi : Atlantic Publishers, 2000. · Wisker, Gina, “Writing by Women from the Indian Sub-Continent”, Gina Wisker (ed.) Post-Colonial and African American Women’s Writing : A Critical Introduction, Houndmills & London : Macmillan, 2000. [[71]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Hydrolysis Of 3, 4-Dichloroaniline Phosphate Diester Proceeds Bimolecularly With P-N Bond Fission. Dr. Amit Chaudhary Chemistry Department, D.S. College, Aligarh. Email : [email protected] 3, 4-dichloroaniline phosphate diester was synthesized in the laboratory and was subjected to hydrolysis under varied conditions of acid and buffer solutions. Kinetic study of the diester, thus performed are being reported along with the discussion related to their data in the acid and buffer media. Since the diester is insoluble in water, so kinetic runs were performed in 20% aqueous dioxan mixture (v/v). The concentration of the diester used was kept 5·0 × 10–4 mol. dm–3 in all the kinetic runs. The inorganic phosphate formed as one of the product was estimated by the colorimetric procedure given by the Allen.1 Detailed kinetic study have been made at constant ionic strength at different temperatures, at different concentrations and at different solvent mixtures. Concepts such as Arrhenius parameters2, comparative rate data and isokinetic relationship plot etc. have been employed to determine molecularity, bond fission, order of the reaction and hence the probable reaction mechanism. In the current diester, three reactive species have been found during hydrolysis : (a) conjugate acid species (b) Neutral species. (c) Mono-negative species. For the sake of convenience and limit of space, the kinetic study of only neutral species of the diester have been given here. Object, Scope And Application Of Phosphate Esters Organophosphate esters have wide range utility in human life as well as materialistic development of the world. The researchers and scientists revealed the importance of organophospahtes in the pure and applied field of chemistry3. Kinetic study of organophosphates is the preliminary step in interpretating the complex biological reactions. With this idea, the study of phosphate esters, the scope and the applications in various fields have been achieved by the scientists and the contribution of organic phosphates for human welfare. It can be categorised in the following different heads : Bio chemical Importance : Esters of orthophosphoric acid have important contribution in the studies of biological and biochemical processes. The nucleic acids (DNA and RNA) are essential for cell reproduction and protein synthesis. In DNA4 and RNA5, the phosphate group alternate with ribose sugar give lability to molecule and hence give a desirable change in structure and space of the nucleic acid. Also the process of photosynthesis and metabolism involve synthesis and degradation of saccharides and other essential compounds. The reaction proceeds via phosphate intermediates. Industrial Importance : In industries, the organophosphate esters are widely used as plasticizer6, as fireproofing agent7, as synthetic lubricant8, as hydraulic break fluid, as metal corrosive resistant10, as synthetic polymer11, as a gasoline additive12 as mosquito sepellent13 and also in textile industry. [[72]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 Agricultural Importance : Due to the low persistency and high effectiveness, organophosphate esters also very important in agricultural field as fertilizer, as rodenticide16, as plant harmone17, as defoliating agent18, as miticides and aphicides19, as insecticide20, as fungicide21 etc. Medicinal Importance : Some phosphate esters in combination with Sulpha drugs have many important medicinal and pharmaceutical value22. They can be used in medicinal field as an antitumour agent, as germicide, and also as an internal disinfectant. Academic Importance : Since Modern age is the age of technology and that too for industry in particular. thus, organo phosphate esters are having relatively rapid growth and great deal of research work was done by scientists. Academically, the study of kinetics of phosphate esters having different types of linkages cover a vast dimension of human race development and hence there is a wide range of utility in different scientific disciplines and a lot more still to prevail to investigate an organic phosphate esters having C-S-P23-24, C-O-P25- 32 and C-N-P33-45 linkages. Hydrolysis Of 3, 4-Dichloreo Aniline Phosphate Diester Via Neutral Species Investigation of the hydrolysis of 3, 4-dicholoro aniline phosphate diester in 20% dioxan mixture at temperature 97°C in acid solution shows that the neutral species is reactive in the entire range of acid and buffer region with greater contribution of conjugate acid species in the acid region while the contribution is very little of mono-negative species in the buffer region. The pH-log rate profile (Fig. I) shows that the contribution of conjugate acid species is in the acid region from 0·1 to 6·0 mol. dm–3 HCl, and the contribution of mononegative species is from pH 1·0 to 7·46. Presuming the rate at pH 7·46 exclusively via mononegative species. FIG. I pH – log RATE PROFILE OF DI–3.4–DI–CHLOROANILINE PHOSPHATEAT 97< 0·5 °C 2·5 OBSERVED RATES ACID CATALYSED RATES MONONEGATIVE RATES N 1·5 e N 5 + log K 1·0 M 5·0 M –1·0 0·0 1·0 2·0 3·0 4·0 5·0 6·0 7·0 8·0 9·0 pH [[73]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 The overall rate of hydrolysis from pH 1·0 to 7·46 may be represented as Ke = KM + KN and the rates of hydrolysis in the acid region from 0·1 to 6·0 mol. dm–3. HCl may be represented as + + Ke = KH .CH + KN Where, Ke = observed rate constant KM = mononegative rate + + KH .CH = acid catalysed rate KN = neutral rate Fig. I shows that in the region pH 5·60 to 7·46, the rates are nearly constant but the increase in acidity brings about the increase in rates upto 1·0 is exclusively by the neutral species. Effect Of Temperature : In order to study the effect of temperature on the rate of hydrolysis, kinetic runs were carried out at different temperatures 97°, 90°, 85° and 80°C at pH 1·24. The rate constants have been summarized in Table-1 and Fig II shows the Arrhenius plot for the hydrolysis of phosphate diester. It is clear from the figure that the straight line so obtained proved the validity of Arrhenius equation for the adopted temperature range. TABLE-1 Arrhenius Plot Data For The Hydrolysis Of Di-3, 4-Dichloroaniline Phosphate Via Neutral Species 5 10 Ke (mol.dm.–3 pH t°C t°K(abs.) 105.1/T 5 + log K min.–1) e (Obsd.) 1.24 97 370 270.2 35.03 1.54 1.24 90 363 275.5 11.70 1.06 1.24 85 358 279.3 4.70 0.67 1.24 80 353 283.2 2.51 0.39 FIG. II ARRHENIUS PLOT ROR THE HYDROLYSIS OF DI–3, 4–DI–CHLOROANILINE PHOSPHATE VIA NEUTRAL SPECIES AT 1·24 pH 2·0 SLOPE = – 0·043 1·5 e 1·0 5 + log K 0·5 0 270 275 280 286 105 × 1/T [[74]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 The plot was used to determine Arrhenius parameters which have been summarized in Table 2. The examination of Arrhenius parameters shows the presence of bimolecular hydrolysis as all the parameter fall in the range of bimolecular mechanism. TABLE-2 Arrhenius Parameters For The Hydrolysis Of Di-3, 4-Dichloroaniline Phosphate Via Neutral Species Parameters Entroy (- DS?) pH Energy of activation (E) Frequency factor (A) e.u. K.cals/mol Sec–1 1.24 19.67 2.44×106 31.72 Effect Of Solvent : The solvent effect on the rate of reaction has been used to determine the nature of transition state. A series of kinetic runs using varied percentage of dioxan in water were made at pH 1.24 at 97°C. The rate constants have been summarized in Table-3. TABLE-3 Effect Of Solvent On The Hydrolysis Of Di 3,4-Dichloroaniline Phosphate At 97°C Via Neutral Species 5 Water Dioxan 10 .Ke pH percentage percentage (mol. dm.–3 min.–1) (v/v) (v/v) (Obsd.) 1.24 80.0 20.0 35.03 1.24 60.0 40.0 41.86 1.24 40.0 60.0 48.30 The result show that the rate constants are slightly increases with the increase in percentage of dioxan, thus the reaction should involve a charged transition state which is presumed to undergo by a simple reaction between neutral ester and water molecule which also favours bimolecular mechanism. Effect Of Concentration : A series of kinetic runs with different concentrations of diester were made at pH 1.24 at 97° for the hydrolysis of diester. The results have been summarized in Table-4. TABLE-4 Effect of concentration on the hydrolysis of di-3, 4-dichloroaniline phosphate via neutral species. 105.K Substrate concentration e pH (mol.dm.–3min.–1) (mol. dm.–3) (Obsd.) 1.24 0.00025 33.49 1.24 0.0005 35.03 1.24 0.00075 36.08 Results show that the rate constants have been found to be independent of the initial concentration of the phosphate diester, consequently the solvolytic reactions proceed via pseudo first order. Bond Fisson : Isokinetic plot for 3, 4-dichloroaniline phosphate diester have been examined for neutral species and the comparative isokinetic rate data of some phosphate diesters with present diester have been summarized in Table-5. [[75]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 TABLE-5 Comparative kinetic rate data for the hydrolysis of some phosphate di-esters via neutral species : S. Phosphate diesters Temp. Medium E. -DS? Bond Ref. No. (°C) (pH) (K cals./mole.) (e.u.) fission 1. 5-chloro-2- 80 0.30 21.04 24.20 P–N 36 methylaniline 2 p-propoxyaniline 97 0.30 18.85 33.01 P–N 35 3 Cyclohexylamine 50 1.24 15.96 33.27 P–N 46 4 o-toluidine 50 1.24 12.31 36.72 P–N 47 5 Diethylamine 40 1.24 6.86 61.10 P–N 34 6 2, 4-dinitrophenyl 98 1.24 11.44 49.63 P–N 28 hydrazo phosphate 7 p-sulphonic acid 98 1.24 8.09 59.82 P–N 48 aniline 8 p-bromoaniline 90 1.24 14.18 46.81 P–N 49 9 p-phenetedine 97 1.24 8.23 74.00 P–N 50 10 Phenylhydrazophosph 98 1.24 1.37 81.65 P–N 51 ate 11 3,4-dichloroaniline 97 1.24 19.67 31.72 P–N* Thi sW ork On the basis of above comparative rate data isokinetic relationship plot is drawn between energy of activation and entropy (Fig. III). FIG. III ISOKINETIC RELATIONSHIP PLOT FOR THE HYDROLYSIS OF SOME PHOSPHATE DI–ESTERS VIA NEUTRAL SPECIES DI – ESTERS 1 – 5–CHLORO–2–METHYLANILINE 2 – p–PROPOXYANILINE 3 – CYCLOHEXYLAMINE 4 – o–TOLUIDINE 5 – DIETHYLAMINE 40 6 – 2,4–DINITROPHENYL HYDRAZO- PHOSPHATE 7 – p–SULPHONIC ACID ANILINE 8 – p–BROMOANILINE –1 THIS WORK 9 – p-PHENETIDINE 10 – PHENYL HYDRAZO PHOSPHATE 20 5 7 E. K. Cal. mol.L 1 9 2 3 10 4 6 8 –20 0 20 40 60 80 + –S. + (e. u.) [[76]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 In the isokinetic relationship plot, the point of the neutral species of 3, 4- dichloroaniline phosphate diester lies on the straight line of other similarly substituted aryl amino phosphate diesters, which undergo P-N bond fission rather than C-N bond fission. Thus present diester also undergo P-N bond fission due to resonance stabilization of intermediate ion formed during hydrolysis. MECHANISM : On the basis of above experimental results and evidences, the mechanism of the hydrolysis of 3, 4-dichloroaniline phosphate diester may be formulated as follows : 1. PRE-EQUILIBRIUM FORMATION OF ZWITTER IONIC NEUTRAL SPECIES : Cl HO Cl HO – Cl N—P—OH Cl N—P—O N—H N N—H Cl Cl Cl Cl (Zwitter ion) 2. BIMOLECULAR ATTACK OF WATER ON PHOSPHORUS OF THE ZWITTER ION [SN2(P)]: Cl HO H – Cl N—P—O + O H N N—H Cl Cl Slow . + H O Cl H HO . + – Cl N PO Fast N N—H Cl Cl (Transition State) Cl O H O+ —P—OH Fast Cl NH2 + + H –H N—H Cl Cl [[77]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 O Cl — — HO2 HO P OH Cl NH2 + H 3 PO 4 N—H Cl Cl BIBLIOGRAPHY 1. Allen R.J.L., Biochem J. 34, 858 (1940). 2. Arrhenius S. Z., Physik Chem., 4, 226 (1889). 3. Cox R. J. and Ramsay O.B., Chem. Rev., 64 No. 4, 317-352 (1964). 4. Allerton F. R., Spec, Publ. No. 8, Chem. Soc., London, P-77. (1957). 5. Brown D. M. and Todd A. R., J. Chem. Soc., 52 (1952). 6. Harry R., Gamrath and John K. Craver, C.A. 47, 4367 (1953). 7. Burke. Patrick M., U.S. 3, 767, 736 (1973). 8. Normon E.F., Hitchcock, Robert A.C., J. Bio. Chem. 162, 421 (1946). 9. Hoffman L. M., C.A. 63 8106 (1965). 10. Rowe R. G., C. A. 49, 16273 (1955). 11. Audrieth L. F. and Toy A.D.F., N-substituted derivatives of phosphoryl triamide, J. Am. Chem. Soc. 64, 1553 (1942). 12. Chem. Abstracts, 56, 5024 C. (1962). 13. Chem. Abstracts, 6639, 723, 11730 (1954). 14. Dayer H. N., C. A. 53, 1772 (1959). 15. Montecatine Edison, S.P.A., Ital, 830, 783 (1968). 16. Farbenfabriken Bayer, AkL-Ges, Ger.I, 076, 437 (1960). 17. Maquire M.H. and Shaw G., J. Chem. Spc. 1979-82 (1953). 18. Abdullaer, Kh. (USSR) Tr. Gidrometerol Nauch-Issled Trehtr. USSR No. 69, 120-129 (Russ.) 19. Hampel, Clifford A. and Halley, Gessner H., The encyclopedia of chemistry, 3rd ed., Van. Nostrand Reinhold Co. New York, P-832 (1973). 20. Schrader G., B.I.O.S., Final Rept. 714, item 8 (1947). 21. N. Barton, et.al. Chem. Abstract 55, 7442 C, (1961). 22. Cates L. A. and Jones T. E., J. Pharm. Soc., 53, 691 (1964). 23. Singh I. K., M. Phil Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1987). 24. Mishra S. K., Ph.D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1991). 25. Mhala M. M. and Killerdar A. V., J. Indian. Chem. Soc., Vol. III (1967). 26. Kushwaha R. S. and Mhala M. M., Indian J. of Chem. Vol. 28-A, P : 420-421 (1989) 27. Dixit D. K., Ph. D. Thesis, Agra University, Agra (1991). 28. Chauhan J. S., Ph. D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1995). 29. Tewari B. K., Chaudhary Amit and Dixit D. K., Acta Ciencia Indica, Vol. XXIV C, No. 1., 015 (1998). 30. Tyagi Karuna, Ph. D. Thesis, Agra University, Agra (1999). 31. Saraswat Y. K., Ph. D. Thesis, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar University, Agra (2000). 32. Tewari B. K., Chaturvedi Kumud and Chaudhary Amit, Acta Ciencia Indica, Vol. XXVI C, No. 2, 053 (2000) 33. Tewari B. K., Ph. D. Thesis, Agra University, Agra (1985). 34. Dubey R. Ph. D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1993). 35. Chaudhary Amit, Ph. D. Thesis, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar University, Agra (1998). 36. Chaturvedi Kumud, Ph. D. Thesis, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar University, Agra (1999). 37. Kumar Raman, Ph. D. Thesis, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar University, Agra (2013). 38. Saxena Amrita, Ph. D. Thesis, Dr. B. R. Ambedkar University, Agra (2014). 39. Kumar Abanish, Pak. J. Sci. Ind. Res. Ser A : Phys. Sci. 58 (3) 117-121 (2015). 40. Chaudhary Amit, IJIET, Vol. 6, Issue Oct. 2015 Pg 39-50 (2015). [[78]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 41. Chaudhary Amit, IJSR, Vol. 5., Issue I, Jan. 2016 Pg 1358-1363 (2016) 42. Chaudhary Amit, IJSR, Vol. 5., Issue 3, March 2016 Pg 715-720 (2016). 43. Chaudhary Amit, IJSR, Vol. 5., Issue 4, April 2016 Pg 1203-1208 (2016). 44. Chaudhary Amit, AJST Vol., 8, Issue 9, Pg 5422-5426, Sept. (2017). 45. Chaudhary Amit, IMJDR Vol., 34, Issue 34, Pg 92-99, April-June (2017). 46. Chauhan K. P. S., Ph. D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1972). 47. Sagne A. N.. Ph. D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1972). 48. Shirdhonkar V., Ph. D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1996). 49. Agarwal N., Ph. D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1983). 50. Bhadauria A.K.S., Ph. D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1982). 51. Dass. K. B., Ph. D. Thesis, Jiwaji University, Gwalior (1995). [[79]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Demonetization: A violation of Human Rights And Its Impact On Indian Citizens. Dr. Rohit Sinha Department of Business Administration, Faculty of Commerce, St. John’s College, Agra Abstract On November 8th, 2016 the Indian Prime Minister announced that all 500 and 1000/- rupees notes would be withdrawn immediately from circulation. It was justified as a move designed to fight corruption, terrorism and target people who have been dodging taxes by holding stockpiles of cash, known in India as black money. The demonetization experiment of the Indian government in reality disrupted the life of a nation, as this decision was taken without any debate, without consulting colleagues, keeping even top functionaries in the dark, the state brought millions of Indians unaccountable miseries and forced them to suffer through. The founders of modern India believed in the democratic constitution and political institutions all adhered to democratic beliefs. Democracy, one might say, is the national ideology of India as Robert Dhal says (On Democracy, p.159). There is no other. Weak as India’s sense of nationhood may be, it is so intimately bound up with democratic ideas and beliefs that few Indians advocate a nondemocratic alternative. However, the then Indian political scenario told a different story, the Indian Prime Minister, was leaning towards dictatorship and had a disregard for basic democratic principles such as free expression, human rights and people’s participation in decision-making. Keeping the above statements in mind the current study will therefore be based on Human Rights and since the conceptual framework for the process of human development is normatively based on International Human Rights standards and operationally directed to promoting and protecting human rights. It will be apt for the researchers to make this conceptual framework as the basis of this study. The researchers will, not only bring forth how painful a process of demonetization was and how it did not follow human rights-based approach in its implementation, since the decision was neither based on people’s consensus nor transparent, also the government was not prepared to deal with the situation in the aftermath of demonetization and shrugged off its responsibility to help people in need (lack of responsibility and accountability on the part of government) but also will try to bring out what more could have been done by the state to make the transition more easy and in a human way. Introduction: Currency exhibits characteristics of a common-pool good, i.e. rivalrous in consumption but non-excludable. However, as opposed to traditional common-pool resources like timber, coal and fish stocks; currency is a cultural artefact, which depends on the theories and trusts that individuals place on it. Governance of common-pool resources are left to collectives that represent and act on behalf of the people towards the benefit of those people. A democratically elected government is that representative of the people. It is responsible for effective administration of common pool resources. The action of the government for its people is part of the act of self-determination as guaranteed by the International Bill of Human Rights. The Universal Declaration of Human Rights (UDHR), The International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights (ICCPR); its two Optional Protocols and The International [[80]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 Covenant on Economic, Social and Cultural Rights (ICESCR) together constitute the International Bill of Human Rights. The Third Committee of the General Assembly at the 68th meeting concluded that self-determination is an integral part of the three major human rights instruments and we postulate that it is the “meta”-human right. As per the focus areas of the UDHR, ICESCR & ICCPR, self-determination is directly linked to the civic, political, social, economic and cultural realms. The current study will also focuse on the economic aspect of self-determination. Economic self-determination is the ability of a person to freely choose their profession and dispose of their resources as they see fit. Currency forms part of the monetary system which comprise a set of institutions and mechanisms such as a central bank, commercial banks, regulatory bodies and monetary policies. The regulation of the monetary system must always be done to maximise benefit to the peoples of a state. Demonetisation is the act of invalidating currency as legal tender. So on November 8th 2016 when the prime minister announced the demonetisation of Rs 500 and Rs 1000 notes. It was the ‘surgical strike’ in his government’s crusade against ‘black money’. Overnight, about 86 percent of the liquidity within the Indian economy was rendered invalid. Most of the Indian economy is based entirely on cash, with an estimated 85 to 90 per cent of all transactions taking place in cash. What then unfolded became an unmitigated disaster of unimaginable proportions. To understand the disaster one needs to question. What was the immediate effect or impact of demonetization on the Indian citizen? The answer to this is not that simple, the average poor and lower middle-class Indian citizen was made to suffer for no fault of his/her own through demonetization drive. Approximately hundred ordinary people lost their life standing in the queue outside banks or ATMs while most of the well-connected elites and politicians got their new currency delivered at home. The drive of currency demonetisation and its rule changes; which occurred as frequently as every day, further led to the significant human cost of the move. Needless to say, arrogance and arbitrary work style of the government clearly undermined the principles of human rights and democracy. The very act of demonetization took away the individual’s right to economic-self determination and the freedom of choice to dispose currency resources as they see fit. It may be interpreted as a violation of international human rights law. Before going into the analysis of how demonetization violated several human rights one must understand the basics of Human Rights and before that one must understand as to what does the word ‘Rights’ means. Every single individual has fundamental rights such as the Right to life, property, health, livelihood, privacy and movement guaranteed under the constitution and under international human rights law. These rights are not given by a ruling government and are not enjoyed at its discretion. They have to be respected and protected by the state at all times and it cannot violate them. In fact, barring a few exceptions, these rights are protected even in times of national emergencies. These are vested as basic human rights precisely in order to prevent the state from trampling upon them at its discretion. Any interference should be an extraordinary exception and only if it meets the standards of necessity, proportionality and lawfulness for a specified period of time. There were no credible reasons to explain why these measures couldn’t wait beyond November 8, 2016 till the government was better prepared. Demonetization affected every individual, it was brought about by subverting federalism, parliamentary debate and judicial scrutiny. It was cased in an ‘economic’ shell, shielding it from the ‘the people’s’ most fundamental right of citizenship – to participate in the governance of the country. Research Methodology: The current research undertaken by the researchers will be of conceptual framework as Human Right Approach is mostly based on conceptual framework. The researchers would [[81]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 try to correlate some of the Human Rights which were violated by the Indian Government then. The Research would also try to bring out what measures could have been adopted by the state to protect the Human Rights of its citizen while carrying out demonetization drive in India. Research Hypothesis The current study would be based on the following hypothesis: H1: Demonetization drive violated the Indian citizens Right to Property under article 300A. H2: Demonetization drive violated the Right to trade under Article 19(1)(g), and the Right to life under Article 21 of the Constitution. Let us briefly critically analyze the three hypothesis which were made at the start of the study. H1. Demonetization violated Indian citizens Right to Property under Article 300A. The Indian constitution pledges a Right to Property. Article 300A says: “No person shall be deprived of his property save by authority of law.” This right though has a tormented past. The original constitution, the 1950 edition, feted it as a fundamental right, protected through two provisions: Articles 19 and 31 respectively. But the constitutional sunrise brought intense wrangles over these provisions. With an eye on land redistribution, legislators batted for a weak reading of the Right to Property. Judges, especially the ones in Supreme Court, insisted on the reverse: A strong right to property was their mantra. Both provisions were amended and re-amended through the 1950s and 60s. The unceasing duels between parliament and the supreme court over the right, its reach, and vigour, made them necessary. Ultimately, bruised and fed up, the Janata Party-led parliament deleted it in 1978. Property was no longer a fundamental right—the only right ever erased from the constitution. But it still lingers; it wasn’t deleted, only demoted. Article 300A was inserted and property endures as a constitutional right. What separates fundamental from constitutional rights? Both are rights, scribed in the constitution and, important. But both aren’t equally protected. Restrictions on fundamental rights require just, fair and reasonable laws; restriction on constitutional rights require laws. In other words, restrictions on fundamental rights demand stronger justifications. The question now is how the government did then violate this right. After November 8th 2016, due to scarcity of currency the government rationed the currency of its citizen. One needs to understand, is the cash-rationing a valid restriction on the constitutional right to property? Three things must be investigated: Is cash “property”? Do withdrawal limits “deprive” persons of their property? If so, which “law” authorizes this deprivation? The first of these is easy. Cash is property. It is hardly in dispute. Anyone in lawful possession of legal tender is free to transact without limit. The restrictions are in accessing bank accounts. But these accounts, are property too. So if the accounts are property then to restrict withdrawal limits by the government was deprivation of property? This raised serious human rights concerns. The state had virtually expropriated the cash asset of its people, by excessively and unreasonably restricting the ability to use, access or earn money. The legal basis for the demonetization was the gazette notification No. 2652, issued by a joint secretary, under section 26(2) of the RBI Act. The demonetization drive was not illegal under the Act but one needs to understand that Section 26(2) merely authorized the government to notify the RBI central board’s decision to demonetize bank notes; nothing more, nothing less. It certainly makes no reference to bank accounts or other measures, especially limitations on withdrawal. The Indian citizen due to demonetization thus were left with a void. To limit access to bank accounts was to deprive persons of their property. But no law, it seems, authorizes this. The policy was obviously a breach of Article 300A. H2: Demonetization drive violated the Right to trade under Article 19(1) (g), and the Right to life under Article 21 of the Constitution. [[82]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 The right to trade under Article 19 (1)(g) of Constitution of India provides Right to practice any profession or to carry on any occupation, trade or business to all citizens thus it confers a general and vast right available to all persons to do any particular type of business of their choice. Whereas Article 21 of the Indian Constitution speaks of Right to Life and personal Liberty it provides that, “No person shall be deprived of his life or personal liberty except according to procedure established by law.”‘Life’ in Article 21 of the Constitution is not merely the physical act of breathing. It does not connote mere animal existence or continued drudgery through life. It has a much wider meaning which includes right to live with human dignity right to livelihood being a part of it. Right to life is fundamental to our very existence without which we cannot live as human being and includes all those aspects of life, which go to make a man’s life meaningful, complete, and worth living. Thus, the bare necessities, minimum and basic requirements that is essential and unavoidable for a person is the core concept of right to life. If these two rights are looked from the perspective of demonstration drive in India one finds that the cash transactions make up 64 percent of the total transactions in India and the move had left daily wage workers without money, small and medium businesses were unable to pay salaries and several shops were forced to remain shut due to lack of cash. The move for a cashless economy was though positive, but reports published by the State Bank of India showed that a shortage of PoS machines and other facilities were hindering the progress then. Practically speaking, it was impossible for small businesses based in rural areas to benefit from a digital economy as transactions in businesses such as poultry farms or fisheries usually take place via cash. Unless the government had sorted out security issues well in advance, the shortage of PoS machines and the practical aspects of a cashless economy, the transition brought in more problems rather than solutions. The impact of demonetization was also felt on consumer goods sales which were reported to have dropped by one-third during demonetization. Farmers were having difficulty buying seeds and fertilizer and selling crops and perishable produce. The fishing industry was close to collapse. Few villages had ATMs and having to trek into cities and wait in line for hours meant the loss of daily wages as it does for the rickshaw drivers, street vendors, domestic workers and daily labourers in the cities. The construction industry was also badly hit with significant wage implications for its casual workforce. If human rights approach is applied to redress the demonetization situation, the government could be held accountable for the violation under Right to trade under Article 19(1) (g), and the Right to life under Article 21 of the Constitution. The Indian citizens had a right to compensation – those whose businesses suffered whether small or big, were libel to get compensation from the government. Those people who spent hours in ATM queue to withdraw their money were also entitled to monetary compensation for the working time wasted in ATM line, including compensation for their business loss, too. Those people who died in ATM queue, fairly deserve to get monetary compensation from the government. Migrant workers who lost their job, due to demonetization, should have also got monetary compensation from the government. But did the government even think of compensating no it did not. The Indian citizens were left high and dry and had to fend the hardships themselves. Suggestions for a Better Implementation of Demonetization Drive by the State: There was little doubt in anyone’s mind that demonetization was an excellent idea in waging a war against black money and fake currency racket, aided and abetted greatly by Pakistan to fan and fund terrorism. The criticism has chiefly revolved around the manner in which the entire mammoth exercise was executed. Virtually the entire nation, especially the weakest sections, comprising millions upon millions of people, had paid and continue to pay the price for the sins of the few who are the prime culprits in the generation and hoarding of black money. Could the exercise have been better handled? The answer is in affirmatives [[83]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 1. A large part of the failure of the senior functionaries in the government and RBI in managing the exercise smoothly, arises from the mix up of the demonetization problem with the introduction of the new currency problem. And once this problem was presented as a joint exercise, the mess we saw could have been avoided. 2. The government could have announced openly, say on November 1, its intention to introduce the new currency of Rs 2,000 into the economy (It might have helped if they had kept the size of the currency the same as, say the Rs 1,000 notes) 3. All the banks could have been given 15 days to configure their ATMs to enable them to accept the new currency at the end of the 15-day period. It could also have been publicly announced that the new currency would be available on the ATMs effective, say November 16. Given the spread out time, none of the normal operations of ATM would have been impacted unduly. There was no question of the confidentiality of anything, since the exercise would have been only about introduction of new currency. This would have taken care of all the software and loading issues substantially. 4. The honorable PM could have gone on the air, say on November 15 night and announced the demonetization move effective midnight. Under this situation, as the ATMs would have been more or less ready to dispense the new currency, and the kind of disruption witnessed now may have been substantially mitigated, if not altogether eliminated. 5. Perhaps the honorable PM’s good intention should have started with electoral reforms, land reforms, stamp-duty reforms, Lokpal Bill, locking up of the real thugs, whether among politicos, businessmen or builders, rather than dish out amnesty schemes which for all practical purposes incentivize the racketeers – the prima donnas who are seldom caught or their ill-gotten monies rarely confiscated. Had the government initiated these measured before the demonetization exercise, the common man would have felt assured that his suffering was worth the price and would have felt much more encouraged. Conclusion Let’s be clear – with or without demonetization, the rich have remained rich and the poor remain poor. Demonetization had, at best, made a few very rich people a little less so. For that matter, even a ‘white economy’, while undoubtedly necessary for the rule of law, does not by itself ensure prosperity for all, unless policy and politics fundamentally change from serving ‘the economy’ to serving ‘the people’. If the current policies are continued, whatever the colour of the economy, India will not see any significant fall in malnutrition levels, infant or maternal mortality, increase in education, health, employment or wage levels. ‘Black money’ serves as a convenient explanation, ‘the other’ that we need to build, to explain the economic inequalities and poverty of the nation. This is indeed was a masterstroke, only because it had deflected from the anti-poor measures of the government. On the one hand, it hailed demonetisation as pro-poor and anti-rich, on the other, it was weakening the Mahatma Gandhi National Rural Employment Guarantee Act, increasing corporate tax concessions, stripping labour protections, lowering wages and diluting whistleblower protection. Overnight, the cash economy was discredited. There is a lazy and misleading link being made between cash and black money, vilifying the people, mainly the poor, who overwhelmingly rely on and almost exclusively transact and save in currency notes. The excessively stringent measures to curb cash outflows, the monitoring, surveillance and inking of people as if they were potential criminals, the constant berating to move to a cashless economy, had cast a shadow of suspicion on all things cash. There is nothing inherently ‘bad’ about cash or inherently ‘good’ about cashless transactions, except that this shift would [[84]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 heavily favour bigger businesses over smaller ones. On the other hand, the rural economy and the informal sector, which employed most of the poor, had been paralysed. The government then used a cannon to kill a fly and made the poor cannon fodder. Finally, it can be said, demonetization may have achieved some political agenda by a political party; however, this decision clearly failed Indian democracy and violated human rights norms. The government’s decision on demonetization was arbitrary, undemocratic, its implementation was ruthless and the people were left with no choice but to waste long hours in ATM line – in the process – some died, some complied. The disasters and tragedy that occurred in the aftermath of demonetisation cannot be undone, but, only bitter lessons can be learned and mistakes to be avoided for future. The government must compensate to those who suffered due to demonetization. The process of demonetization had dehumanized the ordinary folk and shook the very foundation of democratic principles of India. Bibliography 1. Reinhart, CM & Rogoff, KS 2009, This Time is Different, Princeton University Press 2. Ostrom, Elinor. (2010). “The Challenge of common-pool resources”. In: Environment: Science and Policy for Sustainable Development, 50:4, 8-21. 3. BHIM will create Equality, 03 January 2017, Press Information Bureau, Government of India 4. Ahuja, Sangeeta, People, Law and Justice, Orient Longman Limited, New Delhi, 1997. 5. Alfreðsson, Guðmundur S. and Eide, Asbjørn (eds.), The Universal Declaration of Human Rights: A Common Standard of Achievement, Martinus Nijhoff Publishers, Leiden, 1999. 6. Anand, A.S., Justice for Women concerns and Expressions, Universal Law Publishing Company, New Delhi, 2002. 7. Anderson, Miachel R. and Guha, Sumit (eds.) Changing Concepts of Rights and Justice in South Asia, Oxford University Press, New Delhi, 2000.194 8. Andrews, J.A., Human Rights in Criminal Procedure a Comparative Study, PHL, London, 1982. 9. Awasthi, S.K. and Kataria, R.P., Law Relating to Protection of Human Rights, Orient Publishing Company, Allahabad, 2000. 10. Baghel, Indu and Yadav, Surya Narain , Human Rights in the 21st Century, Jnanada Prakashan, New Delhi, 2009. 11. Bajwa, G.S., Human rights in India: Implementation and Violation, Anmol Publications, New Delhi, 1995. Baldwin, John and Bottomley, A. Keith, Criminal Justice, M. Robertson, London, 1978. 12. Baliga, B. S., Studies in Madras Administration, Vol. I, Government of Madras, 1960. 13. Basu, D.D., An Introduction to Indian Constitution, Lexix Nexis Pulications, Mumbai, 2008. 14. Batra, Manjula, Protection of Human Right in Criminal Justice, Deep & Deep Publication, New Delhi, 1989. 15. Bawa, P.S., An Imperative of Rights, New Age Publications, New Delhi, 2012. [[85]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Organizational Units Of Yug Nirman Movement In Shantikunj: A Sociological Study *Ms. Minaksi Tyagi1 **Mr. Ravi Rastogi2 ***Dr. Deepak Kumar3 *(M.A. M.Phil. Sociology) Research Scholar C.C.S. University Campus, Meerut **Associate Professor, Galgotias University, Greater Noida ***Post Doctoral Fellow, Jamia Milia Islamia, New Delhi A social movement is a collective action of human beings of change stabilize or resist (Protest against) the social or cultural order they have either inherited or evolved either borrowed or developed by themselves as all such actions are characterized by a goal and ideology communication leadership strategy and a wide range of participation. Yug Nirman Movement was started by Pt. Shriram Shrama. He called this movement "Vichar Kranti Abhiyan" the revolutionary movement of thought, to spread his ideas or and wide. An organization is the important part of any movement. A social movement needs some degree of organization if it is to mobilize people for collective action. To promote righteousness in thinking, character and behaviour are the responsibilities of spiritual organization like the one under study. The organization consists of Shantikunj, the headquater of the organization and five other adjoining organizational units namely - founder birth place, Anwalkhera, Agra, (second) Magazines publication center-Akhand Joyti, Sansthan, Mathura, (third) Brahmavarchas Research Institute, Haridwar, (fourth) book publication centre-Gayatri Tapobhumi, Mathura and (fifth) Higher education centre-Dev Sanskriti Vishwavidyalaya, Haridwar. These organizational units work at national and international level coordination. There are 2400 "Gayatri Shaktipeeth" in the country, which are working at different level. A social movement needs some degree of organization if it has to mobilize people for collective action. Organizational membership provides the people with the most stable source of support for the social movement. To promote righteousness in thinking, character and behavior are the responsibilities of spiritual organization like the one under study. There are organizations which are competent to promote material advancement. However, 'Yug Nirman Movement', religiously, has been trying to present itself in a different form which appears to be realistic. This institute has been working for the last fifty years. The organization consists of Shantikunj the headquater of the organization and five other adjoining organizational units namely - founder birth place, Anwalkhera (Agra) and Magazines publication center - Akhand Jyoti, Sansthan, Mathura and Research centre Brahmavarchas Research Institute, Haridwar and book publication centre - Gayatri Tapobhumi, Mathura, and Higher education centre - Dev Sanskriti Vishwavidyalaya, Haridwar. These organizational units work at national and international level coordination. There are 2400 ‘Gayatri Shaktipeeth’ in the country, which are working in different states at different level. All the activities of the movement are performed by devotees / volunteers spontaneously not for any self interest or as paid servants. The movement is spread all over India with its more than 80 million followers. Therefore, the headquater has divided the area of India. As a whole into seven zones so that the huge mass can be controlled successfully, theses seven zones are as below: 1. Hyderabad — Nagpur Zone This zone is made up of 125 districts. It controls 34 districts of Maharashtra, 23 districts of Andhra Pradesh, 24 districts of Tamil Nadu, 20 districts of Karnataka and 24 districts of Kerala. [[86]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 2. Chitrakut-Anwalkheda Zone This zone is made up 112 districts. It covers 51 districts of East Uttar Pradesh. All districts of Madhya Pradesh (except south and west region) and 20 districts of Bihar. 3. Tata Nagar Siligudi Zone- This is made up by 105 districts. It controls 18 districts of Jharkhand. 17 districts of West Bengal. 5 districts of Assam. 13 districts of Arunchal Pradesh. 8 districts of Manipur. 2 districts of Nagaland. 3 districts of Tripura. 5 districts of Meghalaya. 4 of Sikkim. 17 of Bhutan and 13 districts of East Bihar. 4. Mohali-Shantikunj Zone This zone is made up by 84 districts. It covers 13 districts of Uttranchal, 14 districts of Jammu and Kashmir. 14 districts of Punjab. 19 districts of Haryana. 13 districts of Himachal Pradesh. 2 districts of Rajasthan. 7 districts of West Uttar Pradesh and National capital Delhi. 5. Jaipur (Rajasthan-Gujrat) Zone This zone is made up 60 districts. It covers 29 district of Rajasthan, 25 of Gujarat and 6 of M.P. (South-Western Region) 6. Chattisgrah Zone This zone covers Raipur, Bhilai, Jagdalpur of Chhattisgarh state and Sambalpur, Bhubaneswar district of Orissa. 7. Basti (Ayodhya) Muzaffarpur Zone This zone is made up 80 districts. It covers 64 districts of Nepal. Some district of South-East U.P. and 5 districts of Bihar. As it is mentioned above that one zone covers many districts. Activities of the mission are performed under the supervision of zone. District level Committees At district level committee is functioning to look after the activities of the mission. There are minimum representative members in this committee. Tehsil / Block level Committee Tehsil / Block level committee works under district level committee. Local level committee There are local level committees. Every local committee works under the Tehsil / Block level committee. This committee looks after the work at town, sector, and village and colony level. Organized action group (Pragya Mandal) This is the smallest organizational unit of the mission at local level in fact it is an organized action group of the devotees follower, devotees reader, volunteers and members. This group is at grass root level, local level under the supervision of local level committee. Followers/members/volunteers This is the basic (individual) unit of the mission. The individuals, work under motivation and guidance of Pragya Mandal, as members of this group. The individuals are connected and attached with movement as readers of followers. Sandha etc. An organization is required to motivate the participants and the activities of any movement, from where its activities are to be controlled and directed. For this purpose, six main organization units are working in the case of this movement. 1. Shantikunj, Haridwar (Headquater) 2. Brahmavarchas Shodh Sansthan, Haridwar 3. Gayatri Tapobhumi, Mathura 4. Akhand Jyoti Sansthan, Mathura 5. Dev Sanskriti Vishwavidyalaya (DSVV), Haridwar 6. Janam Sthali (Birthplace of the founder) as Anwalkhera, Agra The above organizations are working at national and international level functioning. A brief description of 6 organizational units of 'Yug Nirman Movement' is as below:- [[87]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 1. Shantikunj, Haridwar Shantikunj, Hardwar has emerged, over the years, as centre of ‘Yug Nirman Movement' it is situated at a distance of six kilometers from Haridwar Railway station on Haridwar - Rishikesh road. It was established in June 1971 by Pt. Shriram Sharma Achyara. The training of the art of living is given indifferent course at Shantikunj, the headquater. There is a great shortage of selfless, devoted public workers. These are governed by public charitable trusts. 2. The Brahmavarchas Shodh Sansthan (Research Institute) The Brahmavrachas Research Institute founded, in 1979 at Haridwar is a research center of Gayatri Pariwar. A modem mind is not easily prepared to accept anything as truth unless it is proved beyond doubt by scientifically, approved methods. Brahmavarchas Research Institute working under the guide lines envisaged by the founder of the 'Yug Nirman Movement'. The main of Bhrahmavarchas is to propagate, those internal values which are mentioned in Indian epics. The chief, Dr. Pranav Pandya, M.B.B.S., M.D. himself is the director of Brahmavarchas Research Institute; a team of qualified Doctors, Scientists and specialists is working here as full time volunteer’s main hub of this is a laboratory. The main task of Brahmavarchas Research Institute included presenting scriptural writing and suppositions in relation to the scientific-disciplines of today to study the effect of spiritual practices on human body in laboratory. 3. Gayatri Tapobhumi-Mathura 'Gayatri Tapobhumi' it is said that this is the land where Durvasha Rishi has performed Sadhana (Practice). The real formation of Gaytri-Pariwar under the guidance and motivation of Pt. Shriram Sharma started after establishing the hermitage 'Gayatri Tapobhumi' at Mathura beside the regular meditation training camp also to spread his ideas for and wide, during this lifetime, Late. Pt Shriram Sharma had written more than 3200 small and big books on spiritualism, science, philosophy. Gayatri Sadhana 'Yug Nirman Yojana' a monthly magazine of mission was also published from there. 'Gayatri Tapopbhumi is playing the main role of spreading the ideology of the founder through publishing larger number of books. 4. Akhand Jyoti Sansthan, Mathura Akhand Jyoti Sansthan situated at Ghiyamandi, Mathura, after leaving his native place, Anwalkhera, district Agra, Pt. Shriram Sharma started to live there since live with his family. Now the basis purpose of 'Akhand Jyoti Sansthan' is to publish the Akhand Jyoti Magazines for Ideological feeding Akhand Jyoti has established a unique record by publishing a continuous series of articles relating to integration of science and spirituality and teaching series of articles relating to integration of science and spirituality and teaching people the tree art of living. 5. Janam Sthali (Birth Place), Anwalkhera, Agra Janam Sthali (Birth Place) Anwalkhera is a regional centre of the mission. There is a Shaktipeeth to look after the activities of the movement in this region. There is one Girl’s intermediate college and one degree also in the campus of Shaktipeeth. 'Gayatri Shaktipeeth, was established at Anwalkhera, Agra by the Shantikunj, Haridwar. Anwalkhera is known nationally and internationally among the followers and has become like a pilgrimage, for the members of Gayatri pariwar. Due to the activities of the movement changes can be observed on the fast development of infrastructure after 1995. 6. Dev Sanskriti Vishwavidyalaya (DSVV), Haridwar Dev Sanskriti Vishwavidyalaya has been established with a philosophy of the founder to meet the pressing needs to impart global education on scientific spirituality and new life style through ethical, moral and spiritual transformation of Youths and production of specialists, and devoted nationalists. They must have respect for elders love for younger and compassion for all. Vision of Dev Sanskriti Vishwavidyalaya is to teach human being to tackle any [[88]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 problem in life and to move forward in any situation. Further he says that 'New life was always infused in Vishwavidyalya'. New era is always curved in vishwavidyalaya. The management of Dev Sanskrit Vishwavidyalaya is being organized by Shantikunj in India and globally. Shantikunj is devoted to accomplish the anticipations of all the parijans, countrymen and all the admirers of India and Indian culture from all the global. This University is fulfilling this goal. Reference Other References Relative to Yug Nirman Movement C.C.S. University, Meerut 1986: Hamari Vasiyat Aru virasat, Mathure, Gayatri Tapobumi Press 1998: Yug Nirman Yojana; Darshan, Sawarpand Karyakram, Mathura, Akhand Jyoti Sansthan 1993: Gayatri Ka Vagyanik Adhar, Mathura, Yug Nirman Press 1993: Gdyan Yog, Karam Yog, Bhakti Yog, Mathura, Yug Nirman Press 2008: Hamari Yug Nirman Yojana, Mathura, Yug Nirman Press 2009: My life: its legacy and Message, Haridwar, Shantikunj Magazines • Akhand Joyit (Monthly Magazine), Mathura, Akhand Jyoti Sansthan • Yug Nirman Yojana (Monthly Magazine), Mathura, Gayatri Tapobhumi • Pragya Abhiyan (Quarterly Magazine). Haridwar, Shantikunj) Internet Sites • www.gayatripariwar.org • www.dsvv.org [[89]] ISSN : 0976-1136 Agricultural Taxation In India Mr. S.B. Shinde Asst. Prof. & H.O.Ds., Department of Economics Shri. Shivaji College, Barshi, Dist Solapur Introduction: The land Tax is probably the oldest form of taxation. There were land taxes in China as early as 2000 Bc. In early Egypt, it is said, a tax cadaster existed: primitive forms of land tax were used through how the Middle Ages. The land tax was introduced into England in 1692. It then spread to most of continental Europe, to some countries in the Far East, and to Australia. In the United States of America, the source of state and local government revenue. There was a revival of the land tax after World War 2 in Central and East European Countries In this process the tax has undergone major modifications in some nations and minor changes in others. Taxes levied on the agricultural sector may be broadly classified into four categories, namely, land taxes, persona taxes, export taxes and taxes are more common in African Countries While land and export taxes are laird in Asia. In Latin America, export taxes fetch more revenue than land taxes. Agricultural Taxation in India: In India, agriculture is taxed in two ways, namely land revenue and agricultural income tax. Land revenue is being levied in India since time immemorial. It was collected from those who cultivated land. According to Manu, the king was entitled to take from the owners of land one sixth of the gross produce, which during war or other emergencies could be raised to one fourth. Attempts at reforming the land revenue system were first made by sher shah, but a major change was brought only during the reign of Akbar. His minister Raja TodarMal laid the foundation of a system which furnished the basis of land revenue policy for generations thereafter. The British rule in India settled land revenue on permanent settlement areas. In Mahalwari and Ryotwari settlement areas land revenue was not fixed in perpetuity but for a definite period. Thus two broad systems of settlement were evolved in India, namely, (i) Permanent or those in which assessment was fixed in perpetuity (ii) Temporary or those in which assessment was fixed for a definite period. In Calculating the land revenue payable to government no uniform method is followed rather different states adopt different methods as given under: i) Net assets or Economic rents: Net assets are defined as the "estimated average annual surplus of an estate or group of estates remaining after deduction of the ordinary expenses of cultivation as ascertained or estimated". Thus it is rent less all costs incurred in earning the rent. This method forms the basis of assessment in the Punjab, Uttar Pradesh, Madhya Pradesh, Himachal Pradesh and Delhi. ii) Net produce or Annual Value: This method is in vogue in Tamil Nadu. The average yield per acre of staple crops; for different kinds of soil, is at first determined on the basis of crop experiments and enquires in the field. The gross value is then worked out on the basis of the average price of the preceding twenty non-famine years. Cultivation expenses and certain allowances for bad seasons are deducted from gross value to arrive at net produce or annual value. iii) Empirical: The basis of assessment in Maharashtra, Andhra Pradesh, Karnataka, Manipur and Tripura is empirical- name so given because several factors are taken into consideration at the time of settlement. Assessment in this case is ultimately based on the subjective impression of the settlement officer. Some of these factors [[90]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 are economic background of the tract, proximity of markets, facilities or communications, the fluctuations in the prices of main staples. iv) Rental Value: Except Tamil Nadu the main emphasis in all the above states is on rental value. Under this method information of actual rents received by the land holders are first gathered and then the assessment is fixed after allowing for certain deductions. v) Capital Value: This method has not been adopted in any of the states of India. vi) Gross Value: Before the evolution of the more scientific method of assessment gross produce formed the basis of assessment in almost all states of India. In practically all the states, concessions in the payment of land revenue, either in the form of suspension or remission, are granted when crops fail. The most important development after the independence of the country has been the tenure and tenancy reforms which are in the nature or abolition of intermediaries, fixation of ceiling on land holdings, tenancy rights to share cropper’s consolidation of holdings etc. They are designed to make the tiller of the soil the proprietor or near proprietor of his land to bring him into direct relationship with the state. Agricultural Income Tax: Agricultural incomes have been exempt from the personal income tax except for two short periods of nine years in all (1860-1865 and 1869-1873). The Indian Taxation Enquiry committee observed in 1925: "There is no historical or theoretical justification for the continued exemption from the income tax of incomes derived from agriculture. There are, however administrative and political objections to the removal of the exemption at the present time. There is ample justification for the proposal that incomes from agriculture should be taken into account for the purpose of determining the rate at which the tax on the other income of the same person should be assessed, if it should prove administratively feasible and practically worthwhile". The Government of India Act of 1935 authorized the states to levy a tax on agricultural income. The segregation of agricultural and non agricultural income and the allocation of agricultural income tax to the states are features which continue unchanged under the constitution of 1950. Bihar was the first state in India to levy a tax or agricultural incomes. Subsequently many other states followed suit. At present only the following states use this tax: i) Karnataka, ii) Kerala, iii) Maharashtra, iv) Tamil Nadu, v) West Bengal The Taxation Enquiry commission (1953-54) listed 12 states which were then levying this tax. Yield of land revenue and agricultural income tax is given in Table 16.1 in a consolidated form for all states. It can be seen from the table how the importance of agricultural taxation has eroded during the plan period. In fact, the process started long back. The share of those two taxes, fell form 23 percent in 1951-52 to 1.9 percent in 1997-98 in states own tax revenue Table 16.1 Growth of land revenue and Agricultural Income Tax, 1950-1998 (in selected years) ( crores) Year Land revenue Agricultural Total(2+3) (4) as Percentageof income tax states (1) (2) (3) (4) (5) 1951-52 48.0 4.3 52.3 23.0 1960-61 97.2 9.5 106.7 24.8 1970-71 112.6 10.5 123.1 8.1 1980-81 145.5 46.4 191.9 1.5 [[91]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 1991-92 635.9 202.2 838.1 2.3 1997-98 1399.9 213.6 1613.5 1.9 The richer states of Punjab and Haryana do not levy agricultural income tax, while the yield from land revenue is only nominal for other richer states like Gujarat and Maharashtra land revenue yield in absolute terms is almost at level with such backwards as Andhra Pradesh, Bihar, Madhya Pradesh, West Bengal is the only exception where receipts from land revenue have increased substantially- < 733 corers in 1997-98 more than 50 percent of total land revenue from all states. Two important changes pertaining to agricultural Taxation must be noted : 1) There have been vast changes in agricultural economy; food grains production has increased more than there fold as result of the adoption of new agricultural strategy and prices of agricultural produce have moved substantially upward consequently, land revenue has shrunk in relative terms- its yield shows no elasticity. 2) There has been large Transformation of a simple Fiscal system with land revenue as its main feature into something much wider and more diverse field. In the complex system of the present day income tax, corporation tax, customs duties, excise and sales taxes occupy dominant position. The Raj committees (1972) noted two most serious short comings of the land revenue system. First, the incidence or land revenue in relation to the productivity of land is not uniform over different parts of the country because land revenue settlement has been done under different systems and at different times in different parts of the country, second land revenue is assessed at a flat rate per hectare and hence is not progressive. Several proposals have been form time to time to make the Indian agricultural taxation more productive and equitable some of them are given below. 1) The Taxation Enquiry commission noted the following proposals made before them. a) There were the proposals which aimed at the wholesale replacement of land revenue by an alternative system of taxation on the ground that land revenue was an inequitable burden on the majority of those who had to pay it. Among the complete substitutes advocated were agricultural income tax a combination of agricultural income tax with a system of low flat rates of land revenue, and lastly, sales tax on agricultural produce at the point of sale by the agricultural producer. b) The second set of proposals of did not contemplate any radical change but a substantial relation of the present system of assessment and re-assessment of land revenue through the process of survey, classification and periodical resettlement. It envisaged a modification of the present system in order to ensure i) a lower burden on the payer or land revenue in the event of price decline, ii) a larger revenue to government in the event or price rise. This was sought to be brought about by a sliding scale of revenue correlated to prices. c) A third proposal related to the levy of surcharges on land revenue. This proposal left the system unaltered but larger land revenue yield could become possible from the higher agricultural incomes resulting from higher agricultural prices. From a theoretical point of view, reform of agricultural taxation should aim at attaining the following objectives: i) Increased and elastic revenue productivity ii) Diminution of inequalities iii) Enhancement of flexibility 2) A conference was held in 1959 on Taxation and optimum land utilization. It recommended that land revenue be made progressive with the size of holdings. [[92]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 K.N. Raj has also proposed a progressive scheme in which land tax is doubled on holdings above five acres and a surcharges or holdings above five acres under commercial crops. A.M. Khusro has suggested a simple scheme. He proposes that the present rates at approximately <3 per acre be left constant for all holdings below five acres; rates on holdings between 5 and 10 acres raised the <5 per acre and those on holdings of 10 acres and above be increased to <10 per acre. The suggested scale of progression in relation to imputed average farm income on these three area brackets rises from 3 percent on lowest group to 23 percent or highest group. 3) The committee, on Taxation of Agricultural Wealth and Income, Popularly known as the Raj committee, in its report submitted in 1972, proposed the levy of a progressive agricultural Holdings Tax (AHT) on agriculturists with no other assessable income. The committee is of the view that AHT will remove the two most serious shortcomings of the present land revenue system, namely lack of uniformity in the incidence of land revenue arid lack of progressivity. 4) The Tax Reforms Committee (Chelliah Committee: 1992) examined the taxation of agricultural income. The committee received many representations to the effect that some way must be found to bring agricultural income within the ambit of the central income tax. The Committee was of the opinion that the splitting of the constitutional responsibility for taxing non- agricultural and agricultural incomes between the centre and the states leads to the violation of the principle of horizontal equity, At present majority of the states are not likely to agree to delegate their power to tax agricultural income to the central government. So the committee recommended the following measure. "In the interest of equity and for reducing evasion the co-operation and consent of the state governments for enacting a provision which would enable it to bring under the purview of the central income tax, agricultural incomes in excess < 25,000 of those non agricultural accesses whose non- agricultural incomes are above the exemption level ." References: 1) Dr.S.K. Singh, Public Finance in Theory and Practice; S Chand Publication, 2014 2) K.N. Raj "Resources for the Third Plan: An Approach," Economic weekly January 1959. 3) Government of India, Tax reforms committee Final report - Part I, August 1992. [[93]] ISSN : 0976-1136 ikfjokfjd thou&pØ vkSj ekuoh; nkf;Ro Chhaya Gangwar Assistant Professor, Pushp Institute of Sciences & Higher Studies, Pilibhit Chhavi Gangwar Research Scholar, Department of Clothing & Textiles Faculty of family & community sciences The Maharaja Sayajirao University of Baroda, Vadodara ifjp; ifjokj ,d ,slh O;oLFkk gS ftls Hkkjrh; laLd`fr dh mRd`"V [kkst dgk tk ldrk gS] orZeku esa tgk¡ vU; ns'kksa ds ;qok foijhr fyax ds izfr viuk lEcU/k dsoy ;kSu lEcU/kksa rd gh lhfer j[kus esa fo'okl djrs gSa vkSj ,d&nwljs ds izfr ftEesnkjh o tckonsgh ls nwj gh jguk pkgrs gSa ogh Hkkjr esa Bhd blds foijhr gekjs cqtqxZ vke lgefr ls nks ifjokjksa esa ls ,d ;qod vkSj ,d ;qorh dk loZizFke lekt dh ekStwnxh esa fookg djokdj mUgsa larku mRifRr dh vktknh nsrs gSaA fookg esa ;qod&;qorh ,d nwljs dk lkFk thouHkj nsus ds fy, ,d&nwljs dks opu nsrs gSa vkSj thou i;ZUr ,d&nwljs ds lkFk jgdj ifjokj dk fuekZ.k djrs gSa vkSj ;gh laLdkj os viuh Hkkoh larkuksa dks nsrs gSaA blh rjg ifjokj dk thou pØ pyrk jgrk gS vkSj vijk/keqDr lekt dh LFkkiuk dh vksj ge vxzlj jgrs gSaA v/;;;u dk mn~ns';& izLrqr v/;;u dk mnns'; ifjokfjd thou pØ dh fofHkUu voLFkkvksa ij izdk'k Mkyuk gSaA ifjdYiuk,sa 1- ifjokj nks lEcfU/kr NksVs O;fDr;ksa ls vkjEHk gksrk gS] viuh foLr`r voLFkk esa o`f) djrk gS vkSj var esa og fQj nks o`) O;fDr;ksa ij vk tkrk gSA 2- fdlh Hkh ifjokj dh fdlh Hkh nh xbZ ikfjokfjd thou&pØ dh voLFkk dh vkfFkZd fLFkfr dk cgqr cM+k Hkkx bl ckr ij fuHkZj djrk gS fd mUgksaus viuh vkjfEHkd voLFkk esa vkfFkZd fLFkfr dks iw.kZ fd;k ;k os mls iw.kZ djus esa vleFkZ jgsA 3- dbZ ifjokjksa esa vkfFkZd leL;k,W dkQh dfBu gks tkrh gSaA blds ,d ;k dbZ dkj.k gks ldrs gSa&dHkh&dHkh Kku dh deh gksrh gS] dbZ ckj fLFkfr fu;U=.k ls ckgj gks tkrh gSA 4- tsc [kpZ iz.kkyh ,d O;fDr ds fu;U=.k ls Bhd gksrh gS fdUrq lkewfgd fu;U=.k ls vyx gksrh gSA bldk ,d ykHk ;g gS fd blesa ifjokj ds lnL;ksa dks muds ikl miyC/k /ku dk Kku jgrk gSA 5- ?kj dks [kjhnus ds fy, O;fDr viuh vkfFkZd vk; dk nks ;k rhu xquk vf/kd O;; djrk gS blfy, ifjlTtk ij okf"kZd vk; dk vk/kk ls rhu&pkSFkkbZ Hkkx O;; djuk pkfg,A ;fn fookg ds izkjfEHkd o"kksZ esa O;fDr dks ;g [kpZ vf/kd yxus yxs rks ml cpr ;k lk[k dk mi;ksx djds ifjlTtk [kjhnuh pkfg,A 6- uo&fookfgr vius ?kj dh ifjlTtk esa Loa; dh :fp] ;ksX;rk] le; vkSj 'kfDr dk Hkh mi;ksx dj ldrs gSaA lk/kkj.k rFkk iqjkus QuhZpj dks iqu% ifjlfTtr [[94]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 fd;k tk ldrk gSA x`fg.kh dh ikS/kksa dks yxkus dh ;ksX;rk ?kj dks thou iznku dj ldrh gSA lekt ds fuekZ.k esa ifjokj dk lg;ksx jgrk gSA fcuk ifjokj ds lekt dk dksbZ vfLrRo ugha gksrk gSA f'k'kq dh iwjh ftEesnkjh ekrk&firk ij gksrh gSA cPps dh leLr vko';drkvksa dh iwfrZ djuk] mlds fy, ifjokj esa mfpr okrkoj.k rS;kj djuk] mls 'kkjhfjd] ekufld rFkk vkfFkZd lqj{kk iznku djuk ;s leLr ftEesnkfj;kW vfHkHkkodksa dh gh gksrh gSaA tc cPps cM+s gks tkrs gSa rks os viuk ,d vyx ifjokj clkrs gSaA ifjokj clkus dh izFke 'krZ gS fookgA bl fookg ds cU/ku esa cW/kdj ,d vutku nEifRr fQj ogh pØ 'kq: dj nsrs gSaA fookg ds i'pkr~ larku dk tUe] cPpksa dk ikyu&iks"k.k] viuh ftEesnkfj;ksas dks iwjk djuk] tc ;s lUrkusa vkRe fuHkZj gksdj viuk vyx ifjokj clk ysa rks o`) nEifRr fQj vdsys jg tkrs gSaA ;g thou&pØ gj ifjokj esa gj nEifRr ds lkFk rFkk gj ih<+h esa pyrk gSA ikfjokfjd thou&pØ dh voLFkk,W · ikfjokfjd pØ dh izFke voLFkk esa tks fd LFkkiR; dky dgykrk gS u dsoy O;oLFkkiu dh leL;k,W gh lkeus vkrh gSa cfYd ;g og le; gksrk gS tc nks O;fDr ikfjokfjd thou dh fLFkfr esa ;ksxnku nsrs gSaA ;s nks O;fDr uo&fookfgr nEifRr gks ldrs gSa ftuds O;fDrxr lEcU/k O;oLFkkiu leL;kvksa rFkk fu.kZ; ysus dh fØ;kvksa ij ijLij izHkko Mkyrs gSaA · izR;sd O;fDr dks lEHkor% viuh vfHko`fRr;ksa] ewY;ksa vkSj vknrksa dks bl izdkj la'kks/ku djus dh vko';drk gksrh gS rkfd muesa vkil esa dk;kZRed lEcU/k LFkkfir gks ldsaA thou dh vkjfEHkd voLFkk esa nEifRr fey&tqydj viuh fHkUurkvksa dks ,d:irk nsus dk iz;Ru djrs gSa vkSj ,sls thou dk rjhdk [kkstrs gSa ftls nksuksa xzg.k dj ldsaA · izFke voLFkk esa nh?kZdkyhu y{;] dk;Z dh vknrsa] mRrjnkf;Ro dk foHkktu vkSj vU; izk:Ik fu/kkZfjr fd;s tkrs gSaA · izkjfEHkd pj.k esa dbZ {ks= ,sls Hkh gksrs gSa tgkW lk/kuksa ds mi;ksx esa erHksn dh lEHkkouk jgrh gSA nksuksa O;fDr;ksa esa /ku rFkk le; ds izfr vfHko`fRr;kW rFkk Hkkouk,W leku gksuk vko';d gSA · x`g O;oLFkkiu esa lEcU/kksa rFkk vfHko`fRr;ksa dk dkQh egRo gksrk gSA fofHkUu v/;;uksa ds vk/kkj ij ik;k x;k gS fd lEcU/kksa esa ruko vkfFkZd dkj.kksa ls vkrk gSA isl us ,d v/;;u }kjk Li"V fd;k fd 80% fookfgr nEifRr;ksa ds vlUrq"V gksus ds dkj.kksa esa vkfFkZd leL;k ,d egRoiw.kZ dkj.k FkkA bl le; ifr&iRuh ds dbZ ewY;ksa esa fHkUurk gks ldrh gS ysfdu ;fn bl le; vkfFkZd leL;k tfVy gksrh gS rks lHkh >xMs+ vkfFkZd leL;k ij gh dsfUnzr jgrs gSaA bl le; vf/kdrj /ku dk O;; ?kj [kpksZ esa gh gksrk gSA vf/kdrj [kpZ ?kjsyw midj.kksa rFkk ifjlTtk ij gksrk gSA le>nkj nEifRr bl le; /ku dk laxzg djrs gSaA /ku O;; djus dh fof/k&/ku O;; djus ls lEcfU/kr ,d vko';d ckr ;g gS fd fdl fof/k }kjk ctV ds fHkUu fHkUu enksa ij gksus okyk [kpZ vkSj ifjokj ds lnL;ksa ij gksus okyk [kpZ fu/kkZfjr fd;k tkrk gSA blls lEcfU/kr rhu lEHkkfor fof/k;kW gSa& [[95]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 ¼1½ la;qDr fu;U=.k & /ku dk la;qDr fu;a=.k ifr rFkk iRuh }kjk ;kstukc) fd;k tkrk gSA vyx&vyx vkfFkZd&lkekftd oxksZsa esa budh /kkj.kk esa fHkUurk ik;h tkrh gSA dqN yksx ;g ekurs gSa fd fuEu vk; oxZ esa iRuh vkfFkZd fu;a=.k ij ncko j[krh gSA tcfd e/;e oxZ esa ifr vkfFkZd fu;U=.k ij ncko j[krk gSA okLro esa vf/kdka'k e/;e oxZ dh x`gf.k;ksa dks ifr dh vk; ds ckjs esa Kku ugha gksrk gSA tsc [kpZ rFkk ,d O;fDr ds fu;a=.k okyh iz.kkyh nksuksa gh bl rF; ij vk/kkfjr gSaA blesa ,d O;fDr ncko Mkyrk gSA ,d O;fDr }kjk fu;a=.k dh iz.kkyh esa ,d O;fDr ds gkFk ls lEiw.kZ /ku O;; fd;k tkrk gSA blesa leLr /ku lEcU/kh fu.kZ; ,d O;fDr }kjk fy;s tkrs gSaA ¼2½ tsc [kpZ & tsc [kpZ ls vk'k; ml O;oLFkk ls gS tks ifr }kjk iRuh o cPpksa dks fn;k tk ldrk gSA iRuh dks vDlj ?kj ds ckgj vkus okys lCth foØsrk] izsl okyk] nw/k okyk vkfn dk Hkqxrku djuk iM+rk gS rFkk cPps Ldwy o dksfpax tkrs gSa] rks bUgsa tsc [kpZ dh vko';drk gksrh gS vkSj blds fy, os ?kj ds eqf[k;k ij fuHkZj jgrs gSaA tsc [kpZ dh Hkh ,d lhek r; djuh pkfg, fd cPps fQtwy [kphZ u djsa] tcfd iRuh ij ,slh ckr ykxw ugha gksrh gSA iRuh oSls Hkh ?kj dh ekyfdu gksrh gS vkSj leLr lEifRr esa mlh fnu ls cjkcj dh fgLlsnkj gks tkrh gS] ftl fnu og fookg dj ?kj esa vk tkrh gSA ¼3½ ,d O;fDr dk fu;U=.k & ifjokj ij rc rd ,d O;fDr dk fu;a=.k jgrk gS tc rd fd cPps ;qok ugha gks tkrs rFkk le>nkjh Hkjs fu.kZ; ugha dj ikrs] ,slh fLFkfr esa firk gh ;k ?kj dk eq[; vfHkHkkod leLr fu.kZ; ysrk gS] vkSj tks cPps ifjiDo gksrs tkrs gSa mUgsa firk viuk fu.kZ; ysus ds fy, LorU=rk iznku djrk jgrk gS] tcfd iRuh ds lkFk ifr feydj fu.kZ; djrk gSA ifjlTtk& ifjlTtk orZeku le; esa cgqr t:jh gS D;ksafd vkt dk lekt ns[kus esa T;knk fo'okl djrk gSA vyx&vyx ifjokjksa esa bl leL;k dh izd`fr vyx&vyx gksrh gSA ifjlTtk ij O;; fd;k tkus okyk /ku lkekU; rkSj ij ifjokj ds lnL;ksa dh fØ;k vkSj :fp] x`g dk vkdkj vkSj izdkj] vk; dh ek=k vkSj miyC/k cpr ds vk/kkj ij vyx vyx ifjokjksa esa vyx&vyx gksrk gSA ifjlTtk,W QuhZpj dh vis{kk de etcwr jgrh gSaA lkFk gh budh dher Hkh de gksrhgSA blds vUrxZr bl izdkj dh ensa lfEefyr gSa tSls est dh milTtk,W] insZ] lLrh ifjlTtk dks egWxs QuhZpj ds lkFk tksM+k tk ldrk gSA p;u fl)kUr& ?kj dh ifjlTth dh ;kstuk cukrs le; [kpZ fd;s tkus okys /ku dh ek=k] [kjhnus okyh ensa] bfPNr fo'ks"krk,W vkSj [kjhnus esa yxus okyk vuqekfur le; bR;kfn fu/kkZfjr dj fn;k tkuk pkfg,A QuhZpj ds vUrxZr etcwr rFkk vf/kd dher okyh oLrq,W lfEefyr jgrh gSa tks fd dbZ o"kksZa rd jgrh gSaA vk/kkjHkwr vko';drk,W dks izkFkfedrk& fdlh Hkh izdkj ds O;; ls iwoZ ;g vko';d gS fd vk/kkjHkwr vko';drk,W igys iwjh dh tk;saA blesa [kkus] cSBus] lksus] mi;qDr izdk'k vkSj laxzg dh lqfo/kk jgrh gSA uo&nEifRr dks vius ?kj dh ifjlTtk ds fy, u dsoy vkfFkZd vkSj lkSUn;kZRed ewY; ns[kuk pkfg, cfYd mlesa yxus okyh ns[kHkky rFkk fØ;k dk ewY; Hkh ns[kuk pkfg,A vU; lk/kuksa dks /;ku esa j[kuk& vc nEifRr dks vius /ku dks ifjlTtk ij O;; djus ls igys ;g ns[kuk pkfg, fd muds ikl D;k miyC/k gSA fookg ds volj [[96]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 ij dbZ izdkj dh ifjlTtk,W rFkk midj.k migkj esa fey tkrs gSaA blds lkFk gh dbZ ifjokjksa esa ekrk&firk }kjk dqN QuhZpj Hkh fn;k tkrk gSA fu"d"kZ vUr esa dgk tk ldrk gS fd ikfjokfjd thou pØ dks ifjokj ds lnL; viuh ;ksX;rkuqlkj Js"B cuk ldrs gSa tgk¡ ,d vksj xzgf.k;k¡ ?kj ds vUnj dh lkt&lTtk] pkSdk&orZu rFkk diM+s /kksdj O;oLFkk esa ;ksxnku djrh gSa] ogha nwljh vksj ?kj dk iq:"k oxZ vkenuh ds vPNs iz;kl djrk gS vkSj vfrfjDr vkenuh dj Hkfo"; ds fy, cpr Hkh djrk gSA blls ifjokj 'kfDr'kkyh curk gSA ifjokj dk izR;sd lnL; blh rjg viuk Js"B ;ksxnku nsdj ifjokfjd fLFkfr dks lekt esa izfr"Bk fnyk ldrk gSA ,sls ifjokj lekt ds Js"B ifjokjksa dh Js.kh esa vkrs gSaA tgk¡ cPps laLdkfjr] ;qok fouez rFkk o`) vR;Ur lgu'khy gksrs gSaA Reference :- · Measuring Poverty: A New Approach. Washington, DC: National Academy Press. Coady, D., M. Grosh, and J. Hoddinott. 2004. · Targeting of Transfers in Developing Countries: Review of Lessons and Experience: Regional and Sectoral Studies. · Washington, DC: World Bank. Deaton, A. 1997. · The Analysis of Household Surveys: A Microeconometric Approach to Development Policy. Baltimore, MD: Published for the World Bank [by] Johns Hopkins University Press. Deaton, A., and M. Grosh. 2000. · “Consumption.” In Designing Household Survey Questionnaires for Developing Countries: Lessons from 15 Years of the Living Standards Measurement Study, ed. M. Grosh and P. Glewwe. Washington, DC: World Bank. Deaton, A., and J. Muellbauer. 1986. “On Measuring Child Costs: With Applications to Poor Countries.” · Demography 38(1): 115–133. Grosh, M., and J. Baker. 1995. · “Proxy Means Tests for Targeting Social Programs: Simulations and Speculation.” LSMS Working Paper No. 118. World Bank, Washington DC. · Houweling, T. A., A. E. Kunst, and J. P. Mackenbach. 2003. “Measuring Health Inequality among Children in Developing Countries: Does the Choice of the Indicator of Economic Status Matter?” Int J Equity Health 2(1): 8. · Journal of Political Economy 4: 720–44. Deaton, A., and C. H. Paxson. 1998. “Economies of Scale, Household Size, and the Demand For Food.” Journal of Political Economy 106: 897–930. Deaton, A., and S. Zaidi. 2002. “Guidelines for Constructing Consumption Aggregates.” · LSMS Working Paper No. 135. World Bank, Washington, DC. Filmer, D., and L. Pritchett. 1999. “The Effect of Household Wealth on Educational Attainment: Evidence from 35 Countries.” · Population and Development Review 25(1): 85–120. Filmer, D., and L. Pritchett. 2001. · “Estimating Wealth Effects without Expenditure Data—or Tears: An Application to Educational Enrollments in States of India.” · Bartholomew, D., F. Steele, I. Moustkaki, and J. Galbraith. 2002. · The Analysis and Interpretation of Multivariate Data for Social Scientists. · London, England: Chapman and Hall. Bollen, K. A., J. L. Glanville, and G. Stecklov. 2001. “Socioeconomic Status and Class in Studies of Fertility and Health in Developing Countries.” · Annual Review of Sociology 27: 153–85. Case, A., C. Paxson, and J. Ableidinger. 2004. “Orphans in Africa: Parental Death, Poverty, and School Enrollment.” · Demography 41(3): 483–508. Cirto, C., and R. Michael. 1995. [[97]] ISSN : 0976-1136 ukjh lcyhdj.k % lEizfr fLFkfr ,oa lEHkkouk,¡ iz'kkUr flag ts-vkj-,Q- “kks/kNk= ¼lekt”kkL=½ MkW0 jke euksgj yksfg;k vo/k fo”ofo|ky;] QStkcknA lEidZ lw=% 8948268238] [email protected] ifjokj] lekt rFkk jk’Vª ds lokZaaxh.k fodkl esa efgyk leqnk; dh izeq[krk jgh gS] ijUrq bl y{; rd igqapus esa mUgsa ,sfrgkfld la?k’kZ djuk iM+kA og efgyk tks dHkh ifjfLFkfr;ksa dk ewd n”kZd gqvk djrh Fkh] lrh izFkk] inkZ izFkk] cky fookg] fo/kok fookg] ;kSu mRihM+u] ?kjsyw fgalk] ngst izFkk] rykd vkSj cykRdkj tSlh u tkus fdruh gh folaxfr;ksa dk f”kdkj Fkh] vusd vkUnksyuksa vkSj lq/kkjksa ds QyLo:i mlds thou esa vkRe&fu.kZ; ds vf/kdkjksa dk lapkj gqvk] mlus vius ekSu dks rksM+k] fuf’Ø;rk dks lekIr fd;k] vius fu.kZ; dks cnyus dk lkgl iznf”kZr fd;kA vk/kqfud uotkxj.k ds ifj.kkeLo:i efgyk thou dk u;k v/;k; fy[kk x;kA efgykvksa ds thou esa O;kIr fo’kerk] “kks’k.k] ;kruk ds fo:) okrkoj.k fufeZr gqvkA bl fn”kk esa ljdkjh vkSj xSj&ljdkjh Lrj ij izfr’Bk dh izkfIr gq;h gSA efgykvksa dh Lora= igpku cuhA mUgsa “kfDr] lqfo/kk vkSj izfr’Bk dh izkfIr gq;h gSA fu”p; gh “kfDr vkSj vf/kdkj ds fy;s la?k’kZ djds vkSjrksa us viuh ftUnxh ds vFkZ cny fn;s gSaA ij tks Hkh ifjorZu gqvk mls ek=kRed ifjorZu gh dgk tk ldrk gS] xq.kkRed fodkl vfHk”ks’k gSA vkSjr dh ftUnxh dk vf/kdka”k fgLlk fu;froknh ftUnxh thus ds fy;s foo”k gSA mudk lalkj vf”k{kk] vU/kfo”okl vkSj xqykeh dk i;kZ; cuk gqvk gSA fdlh Hkh jk’Vª ;k jkT; dh vo/kkj.kk dk lEcU/k eq[;r% jktuhfrd] vkfFkZd] lkekftd] lkaLd`frd {ks= esa izxfr] vk; ,oa volj ds leku forj.k dh miyC/krk] jgu&lgu dh fLFkfr rFkk fu.kZ; ysus dh izfØ;k esa mudh Hkkxhnkjh ls gSA fo”o ds ekuo lalk/kuksa dk vk/kk fgLlk efgyk;sa gSA blhfy, fodkl dh fdlh Hkh j.kuhfr ds fy;s ;s vifjgk;Z gSA 1970 ds iwoZ dh vof/k esa] fodkl esa efgykvksa dh Hkwfedk dh izkFkfed vuqHkwfr eka ;k ?kjsyw iRuh ds :i esa dh tkrh Fkh fdUrq 1970 ds n”kd esa efgykoknh vkanksyu] vUrjkZ’Vªh; efgyk o’kZ rFkk Hkkjr esa efgyk Lrj dh lfefr ds izfrosnu ls efgyk dsfUnzr fØ;k&dykiksa ij izdk”k Mkyk x;kA blh le; esa efgykvksa dks fodkl ds mRiknd vkSj iznkudrkZ ds :i esa lfØ; lgHkkxh le>k tkus yxkA fodkl dk ;g izk:i efgykvksa ds mu fu.kkZ;d vkSj cgqvk;keh Hkwfedkvksa dks cgqr enn nsrk gS] ftUgsa os vius leqnk;ksa ds vkfFkZd vkSj lkekftd fodkl esa vnk djrh gSA ,d eka] cgu vkSj iRuh ds :i esa ,d vksj ;s ifjokj ds lnL;ksa ds f”k{kk] iks’k.k] lekthdj.k tSls nkf;Roksa dk fuoZgu djrh vk jgh gSa] ogha nwljh vksj ckgj dk dke djrh gq;h lekt dh lokaZaxh.k mUufr esa Hkh egRoiw.kZ Hkwfedk fuHkk jgh gSaaA thou ds fofHkUu {ks=ksa esa mudh egRoiw.kZ Hkwfedk us mu ewY;ksa ds fodkl esa Hkh lg;ksx fd;k gS tks vUrr% jk’Vª ;k jkT; ds lexz fodkl esa lgk;d fl) gq;s gSaA tgkWa rd bDdhloha lnh esa efgykvksa dh n”kk ,oa fn”kk dh ckr gS rks ;g iz”u mBuk LokHkkfod gS fd bDdhloha lnh esa ,slh dkSu&lh ckr gks tk;sxh fd ;g vk”kk dh tk;s fd efgykvksa ds fo:) gksus okys vijk/k de gks tk;saxs \ vijk/k [[98]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 ds vkadM+ksa ls rks ;gh yxrk gS fd vkus okys o’kksZa esa muesa o`f) gksxh vkSj lEHkor% vijk/k dj NwVus okys vijkf/k;ksa dh la[;k c<+sxhA vijk/k djuk ekuo LoHkko dk ,d vax gSA blds fy;s dsoy iq:’kksa dks nks’kh Bgjkuk Hkwy gksxhA efgyk;sa Hkh vijk/k djrh gSaA L=h vkSj iq:’k }kjk fd;s x;s vijk/kksa ds izfr”kr esa vUrj gks ldrk gS] ij vijk/k efgyk;sa Hkh djrh gSa ;k vijk/k dk dkj.k curh gSaA ;g ,d vk”p;Z dh ckr gS fd efgykvksa ds fo:) gksus okys vusd vijk/kksa esa iq:’k dks lg;ksx nsus okyh efgyk;sa gh gksrh gSA ngst izrkM+uk ;k gR;k ds ekeyksa esa cgw ij vR;kpkj djus okyksa esa ?kj ds iq:’k ds vfrfjDr lkl] uun] nsojkuh] tsBkuh ds :i esa efgykvksa dk Hkh ;ksxnku gksrk gS] tks nq%[k vkSj vk”p;Z dk fo’k; gSA vkt dk ;qx HkkSfrdoknh ;qx gSA HkkSfrdrk dh va/kh nkSM+ esa lHkh “kkfey gSA lcdks thou ds leLr lq[k lk/ku pkfg;sA lq[k&lk/kuksa dk dksbZ vUr ugha blfy;s bl va/kh nkSM+ dk dksbZ var ughaA lcdks lc izdkj ds lq[k lk/ku pkfg;s ij lcds ikl lq[k lk/kuksa dks ,df=r djus ;k [kjhnus ds fy;s i;kZIr jkf”k ugha gS] blhfy;s vijk/k }kjk lq[k&lk/ku izkIr djus ds iz;kl gksrs gSa ,oa vijk/kksa dk tUe vf/kdka”kr% bUgha dkj.kksa ls gksrk gSA ngst izdj.k] fj”or&[kksjh] Hkz’Vkpkj vkfn vijk/kksa dk tud HkkSfrdoknh n`f’Vdks.k gh gSA bZekunkjh ls iz;Ru fd;s fcuk ljy rjhds ls lq[k dk lk/ku [kjhnus ds fy;s fujUrj /ku izkIr gksrk jgs] ;g eukso`fRr vusd vijk/kksa dks tUe nsrh gSA vius fy;s lq[k lk/ku ,df=r djuk gh i;kZIr ugha gS] vkus okyh ih<+h ds fy;s Hkh i;kZIr lk/ku euq’; ,df=r djuk pkgrk gSA bDdhloha lnh esa HkkSfrdrk dh ;g va/kh&nkSM+ lekIr gks tk;sxh] ,slk fn[kk;h ugha nsrkA lq[k ds lk/kuks esa fujUrj o`f) gks jgh gSA mu lk/kuksa dks ikus okyks dh la[;k esa o`f) gks jgh gS rks ikus dh gksM+ Hkh c<+sxh] vijk/k Hkh c<+saxs vkSj efgykvksa ds fo:) gksus okys vijk/k esa Hkh o`f) gksxhA lq[k&lk/ku ,df=r djus dh vne bPNk bDdhloha lnh esa vkSj cyorh gksxhA vijk/k vkSj c<+saxs] efgykvksa ds fo:) gksus okys vijk/kksa dk xzkQ vkSj Åij tk;sxkA ;fn jk’Vªh; vijk/k C;wjks dh fjiksZV dk vkdyu djsa rks Li"V gksrk gS fd gj lky vijk/kksa dk izfr”kr fujarj c<+rk tk jgk gSA lhfj;y vkSj fQYeksa esa iznf”kZr fgalk vkSj lsDl] ftllsa lcls vf/kd vifjiDo efLr’d ds fd”kksj izHkkfor gksrs gSa vkSj vk;q dh ifjiDork ik;s fcuk gh ;kSu&lq[k ikus ds fy;s ykykf;r gksdj os”;kxkeh ;k cYkkRdkjh curs gSaA bldk ,d dkj.k nsg izn”kZu okys oL= vkSj mRrstd gko&Hkko Hkh gS tks iq:’kksa dks cykRdkj ds fy;s izsfjr djrs gSA cgqr foyEc ls fookg Hkh bu vijk/kksa dk ,d dkj.k gSA D;k bDdhloha lnh esa ;s ifjfLFkfr;ka cny tk;saxh \ yxrk rks ;g gS fd vkus okys le; esa fQYeksa esa fgalk] cykRdkj] efnjk iku] vijk/k] vax izn”kZu ds n`”;ksa esa vkSj o`f) gksxh tks efgykvksa ds fo:) gksus okys vijk/kksa dks vkSj c<+k;asxsA f”k{kk dks reke lekftd leL;kvksa dk gy ekuk tkrk gS] ij f”k{kk ds izlkj ds lkFk&lkFk vijk/k dk Hkh izlkj gks jgk gSA f”kf{kr vijk/kh lksp le>dj] ;kstuk cukdj vijk/k djrk gS vkSj NwV tkrk gSA vf”kf{kr O;fDr Hkkoukvksa ds vkosx esa fcuk lksps le>s vijk/k djrk gS vkSj Qal tkrk gSA bDdhloha lnh esa f”k{kk lHkh izdkj ds vijkf/k;ksa dks vkSj vf/kd pkykd cuk;sxhA vijk/k vkSj vijk/kh c<+sxs] ij vijk/k djds NwVus okyksa dh la[;k Hkh c<+sxhA [[99]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 fo”o esa ekuo vf/kdkjksa ds izfr tkx:drk ds fodkl ds lkFk efgykvksa ds vf/kdkjksa dh j{kk ds izfr fpark c<+h gSA vktknh ds ckn brus o’kksZa dh fodkl ;k=k esa ns”k esa efgykvksa] mudh f”k{kk] LokLF;] vkfFkZd fLFkfr vkSj lkekftd ekU;rkvksa ds izfr n`f’Vdks.k esa ifjorZu dh ygj esa lqxcqxkgV vo”; yf{kr gq;h ysfdu ml fo”kky rFkk vufxur fofo/krkvksa okys ns”k esa bl ifjorZu dk va”k ux.; gh gSA fo”o Hkj esa vf/kdrj ns”kksa ds lafo/kkuksa esa efgykvksa dks iq:’kksa ds leku gh vf/kdkj fn;s x;sa gSaA vR;kpkjksa ls nch mudh n;uh; thou fLFkfr;ksa dks :ikUrfjr djus vkSj lkekftd vkfFkZd rFkk fof/kd igpku cukus ds fy;s dbZ dY;k.kdkjh ekU;rka;s nh x;h gaS ysfdu mudh fodkl dh fn”kk vkSj n”kk vkt Hkh fparuh; gSA fodkl dh izfØ;k esa efgykvksa dh Hkkxhnkjh eqgS;k djk;s fcuk ns”k dh le`f) dh dYiuk djuk furkUr vO;ogkfjd gksxkA efgyk n”kd dh oSpkfjdrk us muds fodkl ds eqn~nksa dks u;h fn”kk iznku dhA 1975 esa gh ÞvUrjkZ’Vªh; efgyk fnolß euk;k x;k rFkk iwjs fo”Ok esa efgykvksa ds izfr gksus okys vR;kpkjksa] vf/kdkj otZuk rFkk mRihM+u “kks’k.k ds izfr lpsr djus ds fy;s efgyk n”kd 1975 ls 1985 izkjEHk fd;k x;kA 1985 esa efgyk n”kd dh vof/k iwjh gq;hA n”k o’kksZa esa cukbZ xbZ efgyk mRFkku dh ;kstukvksa ds fØ;kUo;u dk ewY;kadu fd;k x;k vkSj Hkfo’; esa mRFkku dk;ZØe lekurk] fodkl vf/kdkj laj{k.k vkfn ds fy;s j.kuhfr;ka r; dh x;hA blls bfrgkl esa igyh ckj efgykvksa ds fodkl dk;ZØeksa eas Hkkxhnkjh dh igpku cuuk izkjEHk gq;hA f”k{kk rFkk dY;k.k dk;ZØeksa dk “kqHk izHkkr fn[kkbZ fn;k rFkk vf/kdkjksa vkSj lekurk ds izfr tkx:drk ds fodkl dh >yd feyus yxhA Hkkjr esa 1976 ls gh cus vkSj ykxw gq;s Þus”kuy Iyku vkWQ ,D”kuß esa efgykvksa dh f”k{kk] iks’k.k] ifjokj fu;kstu] jkstxkj rFkk tkx`fr ds {ks= esa fujUrj izxfr ds fu;ksftr mik; ykxw fd;s x;sA NBh iapo’khZ; ;kstuk esa Þefgyk dY;k.kß dks ,d u;k ,dhd`r :i fn;k x;kA fiNys ,d n”kd esa f”k{kk] vkfFkZd ljksdkj vkSj iks’k.k lEcU/kh leL;kvksa dh foLr`r igpku dj xzkeh.k vkSj “kgjh {ks=ksa esa efgyk fodkl dh lhf<+;ka /khjs&/khjs p<+h x;h gSA ckfydkvksa dh f”k{kk gsrq iqLrdsa ,oa fu%”kqYd f”k{kk dh O;oLFkk dh x;hA ;gka rd fd mPPk f”k{kk ds {ks= esa Hkh fiNys 35 o’kksZa esa efgykvksa dh lgHkkfxrk frxquh ls Hkh vf/kd o`f) gq;h gSA vkt Hkh ,dhd`r xzkeh.k fodkl ;kstuk] tokgj jkstxkj ;kstuk vkfn fof”k’V ;kstuk;sa pyk;h tk jgh gSA izlwfr leL;k] xHkZ esa dU;k gksus dh fLFkfr esa xHkZikr] f”k”kq dU;kvksa dh gR;k] chekfj;ksa esa ckfydkvksa ds mipkj dh mis{kk] fd”kksj ckfydkvksa dh f”k{kk esa vfHkHkkodksa dh v:fp] cykRdkj] efgyk mRihM+u] vuSfrd O;kikj] de vk;q esa fookg vkfn leL;k;sa vkt Hkh lekt dh Tkoyar ifjf/k esa gSaA bl lcds fy;s vusd fuokjd dkuwu cuk;s x;s gSaA bu dkuwuksa ds }kjk ukjh mRihM+u rFkk vR;kpkjksa ij jksd yxkus ds iz;Ru gq;s gSaA Hkkjr esa Hkh efgykvksa ds lkekftd thou ds gj {ks= esa vxz.kh jgus ds dqN izR;{k :i Hkh lkeus vkus yxs gSA ukSdjh vkSj jkstxkj ds lHkh {ks=ksa esa efgyk;sa igqap jgh gSA jktuSfrd n`f’V ls Hkh efgykvksa dks iapk;rh jkt O;oLFkk esa vkj{k.k feyus ls os jktuhfr esa Hkh vkus yxh gSaA ;gka rd fd gj {ks= esa efgykvksa us vius dk;ksZa ls ljkguh; dne mBk;k gSA efgykvksa ds thou esa cgqeq[kh fodkl vk;keksa ds njokts [[100]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 [kqys gSa] [kqyrs tk jgs gS vkSj Hkfo’; dk ,d vkd’kZd egRokdka{kh fp= mifLFkr gks jgk gSA fo”o Hkj esa efgyk eka] cgu] csVh] iRuh gksrh gSA ifjokj ds iq:’kksa ls muds lEcU/k vR;Ur laosnu”khy gksrs gSaA cPpksa dks vf/kdka”k laLdkj eka ls gh feyrs gaSA ;fn lekt dks lq[kh&le`)”kkyh vkSj mUur cukuk gS rks mlds fy;s izFke “krZ ;gh gS fd lekt esa efgykvksa dks ifjokj ls] “kklu ls] lekt ls laj{k.k feys D;ksafd os “kkjhfjd n`f’V ls iq:’kksa dh rqyuk esa detksj gS] vius Åij gksus okys vR;kpkj dk eqdkcyk ugha dj ldrhA ;g laj{k.k mudksa dsoy iq:’k lekt ls gh ugha cfYd mu efgykvksa ls Hkh pkfg;s tks lkl] uun] nsojkuh] tsBkuh ds :i esa ml ij vR;kpkj dj ldrh gSA blds fy;s dkuwu lnSo vi;kZIr jgsaxsA blds fy;s lcls vf/kd vko”;drk gS lkekftd lksp dks cnyukA ;g rHkh lEHko gS tc lekt esa ukfj;ka lc vksj ls fuf”pr jgdj dsoy laLdkj nsus dk dke dj ldsA ;fn bl lnh dks lq[k “kkfUr ls iw.kZ oSHko”kkyh cukuk gS rks blds fy;s vko”;d gh ugha vfuok;Z “krZ gS fd mu dkj.kksa dks nwj fd;k tk;s tks efgykvksa ds fo:) vijk/k dks tUe nsrs gSaA lUnHkZ · bDdhloha lnh dk ifjn`”; & dqlqe voLFkhA · efgyk mRihM+u % leL;k vkSj lek/kkuA · ukjh l”kfDrdj.k & MkW0 vkbZ0 lh0 lh0 dqekjA · izHkkr [kcj] fnukad 16-12-2015- · Hkkjrh; efgyk;sa % n”kk ,oa fn”kk] lqHkk’k “kekZA · ohesu ,.M lkslk;Vh bu bf.M;k & uhjk nslkbZA · ohesu osYkQs;j ,.M MsoyiesaV & Mh0 pkS/kjhA · dq:{ks= & fnlEcj] 2000 ,oa flrEcj] 2007- · ;kstuk & ekpZ] 2004 ,oa vDVwcj] 2008- [[101]]kA mUgksasus rRdky ;g iz;ksx 'kq: dj fn;kA ;|fi nsj gks pqdh Fkh] cjlkr gks tkus ls gok esa ueh vk xbZ Fkh vkSj xksfy;ksa dks lw[kus esa Hkh fnDdr Fkh fQj Hkh mUgksaus vk/kk ch?kk /kkus djhc nl fcLok /kku dh cqvkbZ blh fof/k ls dhA Qly gqbZ rks vk'p;Z dk fBdkuk u jgk D;ksafd mudh Qly iM+ksfl;ksa ls T;knk vPNh feyhA jke vfHkyk"k us vius bl bZtkn dk iM+ksfl;kas ls izpkj 'kq: fd;kA vxyh xehZ esa mUgksaus dbZ fdlkuksa ds fy, xksfy;ka cukbZaA xksfy;ka cukus dk vklku rjhdk Hkh [kkstkA rkykc dh xhyh feV~Vh ykbZ tkrh] mlesa /kku ds cht feykdj vPNh rjg feyk fy;k tkrk] fQj xksfy;ka cukbZ tkrhA dqN xksfy;ka cu tkus ds ckn mUgsa rksM+ dj ns[k fy;k tkrk fd ,d xksyh esa fdrus cht vk jgs gSaA ;fn cht rhu ls ikWp ds chp gSa rks Bhd ojuk cht ;k feV~Vh esa fdlh ,d dks vko';drkuqlkj feykdj vuqqikr Bhd dj fy;k tkrkA xehZ esa cSBs Bkys yksx vius cPpksa dks ysdj xksfy;ka cukus yxsA xehZ ds dkj.k xksfy;ka vklkuh ls lw[k Hkh tkrhA cjlkr fxjus ds ckn fdlku [ksrksa dh rS;kjh djds bu xksfy;ksa dks mlh rjg ykbu esa cks nsrk gS ftl rjg puk eVj cks;k tkrk gSA [ksr esa ikuh Hkjk gks rc Hkh bls cks;k tk ldrk gSA pwWfd xksyh dh feV~Vh rkykc dh gksrh gS tks dkQh mitkÅ gksrh gS blfy, ikS/ks izkjEHk ls gh dkQh LoLF; fudyrs gSaA vxys lky xkao ds pkj ikWp yksxksa us ;g rjhdk viuk;k lcdks Qk;nk feykA vc /kku cksus dh ;g fof/k vkl ikl ds xkaoksa esa Hkh QSYkus yxhA NksVs fdlkuksa us bls viukuk 'kq: fd;kA v[kckjksa esa bl fof/k dh ppkZ ds ckn d`f"k foHkkx vkSj Ålj lq/kkj fuxe m0iz0 us jke vfHkyk"k dks iqjLd`r vkSj izksRlkfgr fd;kA LFkkuh; bykgkckn ,xzhdYpj MhEM fo'ofo|ky; ds d`f"k bathfu;fjax foHkkx us bl fof/k dh dkQh ljkguk dh vkSj dgk fd os ,d e'khu cuk;saxs ftldh lgk;rk ls xksfy;ka cukuk vklku gks tk,xk vkSj rc cM+s fdlku Hkh bl fof/k dk mi;ksx dj ldsaxsA blh [kkst ds fy, vgenkckn esa jk"Vªh; uoizorZu laLFkku ds rRoko/kku esa vk;ksftr lekjksg esa 5 tuojh 2005 dks iwoZ jk"Vªifr MkW0 ,0ih0ts0 vCnqy dyke us jke vfHkyk"k dks iqjLd`r fd;kA ;gh ugha] jke vfHkyk"k dh bl [kkst dks vk/kkj cukdj nwjn'kZu us ,d o`Rrfp= Hkh cuk;k ¼fot; fprkSjh 2007½A mi;qZDr mnkgj.k esa Jh jke vfHkyk"k }kjk fodflr dh xbZ izkS|ksfxdh dk lapkj ;fn mf[kr rjhds ls ugha fd;k x;k rks D;k bldk ykHk vU; yksxksa dks rFkk ns'k dks fey ldsxk\ izkS|ksfxdh ds lapkj gsrq lfØ; foKku lapkjdksa dh vko';drk dks udkjk ugha tk ldrk gSA [[49]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 mn~ns';%& bl v/;;u dk eq[; mn~ns'; xr ikWp o"kksZ esa fgUnh ek/;e esa lfØ; foKku ys[kdksa@lapkjdksa dh la[;k dks vkWduk gSA v/;;u dk {ks=%& oSKkfud rFkk vkS|ksfud vuqla/kku ifj"kn dh fgUnh ekfld foKku if=dk foKku izxfr ds uoEcj 2001 ls ysdj vDVwcj 2006 ¼dqy ikWp o"kZ½ rd ds vadksa esa izdkf'kr ys[kdksa dh jpukvksa dh la[;k dks v/;;u dk vk/kkj cuk;k x;kA ;g if=dk fiNys 56 o"kksZ ls fujUrj izdkf'kr gks jgh gSA v/;;u fof/k%& foKku izxfr esa ikWp o"kksZ ds nkSjku izdkf'kr lHkh ys[kdksa dh jpukvksa dh la[;k dks mudh lfØ;rk dk ekud ekuk x;kA ;gkW ys[kd}; us ikWp o"kksZ esa de ls de rhu jpukvksa dks izdkf'kr djkus okys ys[kdksa dks fgUnh ds {ks= esa lfØ; foKku ys[kd ekuk gSA voyksdu ,oa foospu%& lkj.kh% foKku izxfr esa uoEcj 2001 ls ysdj vDVwcj 2006 ¼dqy ikWp o"kZ½ ds nkSjku izdkf'kr jpukvksa ,oa ys[kdksa dh la[;k dk vkadyu& jpuk,W ys[kdksa dh la[;k izfr'kr 10 ;k vf/kd 6 1-40 5&6 19 4-44 3&4 39 9-11 1&2 364 85-05 dqy 428 100-00 ikWp o"kksZ esa izdkf'kr jpukvksa ds ys[kdksa dh dqy la[;k 428 ikbZ xbZZA blesa ls ek= 6 vFkkZRk~ 1-40 izfr'kr ys[kd gh ,sls feys ftudh 10 ;k vf/kd jpuk,W mDr ikWp o"kksZ ds nkSjku foKku izxfr esa izdkf'kr gqbZaA 19 ys[kd ,sls feys ftudh bl nkSjku ikWp ls ysdj ukS ds chp jpuk,a izdkf'kr gqbZ] dqy 428 ys[kdksa esa budk izfr'kr 4-43 gSA rhu ;k pkj izdkf'kr jpukvksa okys ys[kdksa dh la[;k 39 gS tks fd iwjs dk 9-11 izfr'kr gSA ;fn mi;qZDr lHkh ys[kdksa dks foKku dk lfØ; ys[kd eku fy;k tk, rks Hkh dqy la[;k 64 rd gh igqaprh gSA 428 ys[kdksa esa ls ek= 94 vFkkZr 15 izfr'kr ys[kd ds izfr iw.kZ:is.k izfrc) o lfØ; dgs tk ldrs gSaA bu ikWp o"kksZ esa 428 esa ls 64 ys[kdksa dks NksM+dj ckdh vU; ys[kd tks ,d ;k nks ckj Nis mu lcdks ys[kdksa dk fo'kky lewg rks dgk tk ldrk gS fdUrq lfØ; ys[kd ughaA blesa lansg ugha fd lfØ; fgUnh foKku ys[kdksa dh la[;k bruh de gksus ds dkj.k izkS|ksfxdh lapkj dks ml eqdke rd igaqpk;k tkuk lEHko ugha gksxk tgka ls ge izkS|ksfxdh o uokpkj }kjk fodkl dh ÅWpkbZ;ksa dks Nw ldssaA vkt Hkh Hkkjr dk yksdfiz; foKku ys[ku vkRelarks"k ls xzLr gS vkSj eq[;r% fons'kh L=ksrksa ij fuHkZj gS ¼j.kchj flag 1993½A tcfd lekt esa foKku ,oa izkS|ksfxdh dk lapkj cgqr igys ls gh ekStwn jgk gSA fdlh fo'ks"k ?kVuk dh vksj bafxr dj ;g dguk gS fd ;gka ls foKku lapkj izkjaHk gksrk gSA vR;Ur nq"dj gksxk ¼eukst iVSfj;k 2002½A igys Hkys gh foKku lapkj mfpr ek/;eksa ds vHkko esa eaFkj xfr ls pyrk jgk gks ijUrq orZeku esa tulapkj rduhdh nqfu;k dks Kku ds ,d lw= esa fijksus dk dk;Z dj jgh gS ¼iznhi uk;j vkSj vkj0lh0 f=ikBh 2006½A Kku dk vknku iznku vkt vR;Ur ljy o lgt gks pyk gS] ysfdu foKku lapkjdksa dh vYila[;k bl jkg esa cgqr cM+h ck/kk gSA [[50]] INTERNATIONAL MULTIDISCIPLINARY JOURNAL DELIBERATIVE RESEARCH/Volume-35/Issue-35/July-Sept., 2017 fu"d"kZ%& mi;qZDr izs{k.kksa ls ;g ckr mHkjdj lkeus vkrh gS fd jk"Vª esa izkS|ksfxfd;ksa dh deh ugha gSA rFkk fur ubZ izkS|ksfxfd;ksa dk fodkl gks jgk gSA ijUrq foKku@izkS|ksfxdh lapkjdksa dh fuEu la[;k ds dkj.k izkS|ksfxfd;ksa dks lekt ds gj rcds rd igaqpkuk laHko ugha gks ik jgk gSA ys[kdksa dh la[;k c<+kus ds fy, vkSj vf/kd iz;kl djuk gksxkA ;fn laHko ugha gks rks fo|ky;h Lrj ls gh ikB~;Øe esa ys[ku ,d fo"k; ds :Ik esa vfuok;Z dj fn;k tk, rkfd vkxs pydj fo|kfFkZ;ksa esa ys[ku dyk O;ogkjxr gks tk,A fo"k; fo'ks"kKksa dks Hkh ys[ku gsrq izksRlkfgr djuk gksxkA ftlls laizsf"kr lkexzh viuh ekSfydrk dks cjdjkj j[krs gq, Hkh ljy :i esa jgsA rHkh ekStwnk 15 izfr'kr lfØ; foKku vkSj izkS|ksfxdh lapkjdksa dh la[;k vkxs ds vkWdM+ksa dks Nw ik,xhA lUnHkZ 1- dqekj ehuw] dojst vkWQ lkbal ,.M VsDuksykWth bu uS'kuy ,.M jhtuy U;wt isij % v dEisjsfVo LVMh] bf.M;u tuZy vkWQ lkbal dE;wfuds'ku] 4¼2½] 2005 2- flag lwjt Hkku] lwpuk izkS|ksfxdh vkSj Hkk"kk ØkfUr] foKku xfjek flU/kq] 51] 2004 3- feJ fouksn dqekj] buksos'ku ¼uo izorZu½ izxfr dh jkg esa gelQj] foKku 93¼7½] 2007 4- fprkSjh fot;] bykgkckn dk ,d uoksUes"kh fdlku] foKku] 93¼7½] 2007 5- flag j.kchj] vkj eksLV lkbal jkbVlZ uh;jyh IysfX;fjLV~l \ cqd Dyc ,lksfl,'ku] yanu] 1976 6- iVSfj;k eukst] beftZx flukSfj;ksa vkWQ lkbal ,.M VsDuksykWth dE;wfuds'ku] bf.M;u tuZy vkWQ lkbal dE;wfuds'ku] 1¼1½] 2002 7- uk;j iznhi vkSj f=ikBh vkj0lh0 izSfDVflax VsDuksykWth QkWj lkbal dE;wfuds'ku vkWQ lkbal dE;wfuds'ku ,sV xzkl:V ysoy % le ,Dlisjh,Ults] bf.M;u tuZy vkWQ lkbal dE;wfuds'ku] 5¼1½ 2006